Canterlot High Has A New What?!by Enclave2277ChaptersGetting Ready For What?!The Resident With The What?!That's The Newest What?!Problems Facing What?!The First Proper What?!Music Of The What?!Exploring The Scars Of What?!Behind The What?!Breaking The What?!In For A Penny, In For A What?!Might Have A Little Dirt On My What?!Sweetie Gathers What?!Discovering What?!A Flurry Of What?!The Madness Of What?!A Song For What?!Getting Ready For What?!Chapter One: Getting ready for WHAT?! Sweetie Belle drummed her fingers against the desk in frustration. She looked down upon the piece of paper before her, the pencil she had been working with now grinding against her teeth. This was one of the downsides of running a successful club in High School: paperwork. August was coming to an end, despite the weather outside being unbearably hot, and Canterlot High was only a few weeks away from reopening its doors to welcome a new semester of students. But with new beginnings came headaches as every single club in CHS had to renew its membership for the new year. It meant filling out the annual renewal forms for club room usage, membership requirements, the club charter, and worst of all: the budget. Sweetie was never good at finance, a far cry from her older sister. She managed to scrape by in her accounting class yet when it came to having to handle the budget for the club she was up a creek with no paddle. But that wasn’t the worst of her current situation. Despite the air conditioning’s best efforts, her living room was still warm and uncomfortable even to her naked body. It made the atmosphere in the room unbearable for the poor high schooler, not helped by the room’s grandfather clock loudly ticking away each second of every minute of the day. Simply put it was maddening. Finally Sweetie lost patience and spit out the pencil, “Urgh I’m so fed up!!!!!” “Calm down Sweetie Belle I’m trying to work here.” Rarity shouted from the next room. Sweetie slumped down on the table, “Rarity!! I’ve had it with the heat and paperwork...and heat!” “I can tell Sweetie,” Rarity shouted back, “But I’m not joking when I said I was very busy, can you please lower your volume?” Begrudgingly Sweetie agreed. She rolled her face over the table for a moment while trying to not get any saliva on the paper before picking herself up and walked over to Rarity’s design studio. Rarity was deep in her work tailoring a new dress for Countess Coloratura while also battling the same humidity Sweetie was. Though unlike Sweetie Belle, Rarity wasn’t naked. True to her form, Rarity stuck to her promise she had made three months ago not following Sweetie down the same road to naturism. However that never stopped Rarity from accepting Sweetie walking around the house naked when it was just the two of them. Once she walked in, Sweetie rested leaning against the wall furthest from her sister and surveyed the room. On the mannequin was a very gaudy dress that Rarity was working on. It was a mixture of blacks, teal, blue, and aqua that did not mix well, and the look on Rarity’s face showed Sweetie that she knew it too. Quietly Sweetie walked up towards the dress and reached out to touch one of the fabrics. But like a lightning strike, Rarity grabbed Sweetie’s wrist and forced it back. “Now Sweetie Belle,” Rarity said looking at Sweetie with concerned eyes, “You know how I don’t like anyone touching the dress while it’s still in the design phase.” Sweetie gave Rarity a questioning look, for her act was not done nonchalantly. Sweetie understood that Rarity’s superstition about anyone other than the designer touching a dress still in development, as well as acting on such would be the only thing to help Rarity see she made a dud. “Rarity?” Sweetie questioned looking at her sister. Rarity bit her lower lip and quivered for a moment before conceding, “It is terrible isn’t it?” “Yes,” Sweetie nodded. Rarity relented and let go of Sweetie Belle with a groan before slamming her head onto her work table. Sweetie, knowing she had won, withdrew her hand away from the dress and started walking to her left towards a nearby stool to sit down. “Oh woe is me!” Rarity moaned as she rolled her head, “What am I going to do, there’s just no way to make those colors fit and make them appealing!” “I don’t know have you tried accenting them with purple?” Sweetie asked as she sat down. “I don’t know,” Rarity retorted, “Did you wipe your backside before you sat down on that stool?” “Rarity,” Sweetie snapped, her face reddening. Slowly Rarity raised her head and gave Sweetie a mischievous look which instantly calmed Sweetie’s nerves. After a moment Sweetie smiled, “Same boat huh?” “No,” Rarity sighed as she straightened out, “My boat is a submarine at periscope depth. How goes the form signing?” Sweetie groaned, “Miserable, I never thought reapplying for a club membership would be so tedious. First there are forms to submit for the idea of the club, then to state that we existed last year, and then we have to go through the rigmarole of signing forms to figure out who’s going to be the officers.” “Well that’s the thing with running anything these days; you have to cut through so much red tape, it’ll make your eyes bleed. Even more so when you’re trying to keep your club’s true nature off the books,” Rarity giggled. “Meh, Vice-Principal Luna has helped tremendously in that regard, if last summer was any indication. But still I get your point. Right now I’ve been working on the club’s budget and that’s been giving me all sorts of troubles,” Sweetie mused. Rarity sighed with a soft chuckle, “Oh I can relate to that, trust me Sweetie it isn’t any easier when you try to start your own business.” “I don’t even want to imagine.” Sweetie laughed. “Why not ask one of your friends to help you out?” Rarity asked. “I would love to, but they’d rather be doing other things than helping me with paperwork, especially on a day like today.” Sweetie answered. But Rarity noticed something, “Did you actually tell them or are you just assuming.” Instead of dodging the question, Sweetie just raised her hand, “Rarity I didn’t need to ask. I mean, have you even been outside?” “I guess I see your point, but I still think you should ask them.” Rarity responded. “Yeah but I don’t feel like submerging my friends in this nightmare right now.” Sweetie answered. “Well what do you feel like doing?” Rarity asked. Sweetie swung her legs for a moment before looking at Rarity, “Ice cream?” Rarity pondered for a moment before leaning back and smiling, “I’ll get my keys.” Sweetie jumped off the stool with a squeal and raced out of the room, but before she got to the stairs she heard Rarity shout, “Make sure you put some clothes on Sweetie!” “I know Rarity don’t worry!” Sweetie smiled as she raced up stairs. It had been a bit weird at first getting used to being naked all the time while Rarity remained mostly clothed. But like all things with regards to this lifestyle Sweetie got used to it. Soon enough Sweetie was back in her room and pulled on a tube top and hot pants before slipping on sandals and heading back down. Rarity was waiting for her in the living room, having quickly changed into a sundress and large sunhat. “Ready sis,” Sweetie asked. “Ready and waiting. To the ice cream parlor we go.” Rarity cheered. And with that they were off. As Rarity slowly began her drive towards the ice cream parlor near Canterlot’s skate park, Sweetie Belle looked out at the town. Despite the high humidity, the residents were outside enjoying the sunshine and clear blue skies. All of them had smiles on their faces as they played or did yard work. This made Sweetie Belle smile, but in more ways than just enjoying the day. Summer was coming to an end, and while that was a sad fact, it also meant a new school year with new adventures to behold. Last semester seemed to have ended on such a wacky note that nothing could possibly compare to it. Silver Spoon broke all ties with Diamond Tiara, the NLAC had become the fourth most popular club in Canterlot High, and Sweetie had begun her relationship with Button Mash. And above all of that Sweetie, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Dinky furthered their involvement in the Nudist lifestyle. But the summer parties and the various insane themes she and her friends came up with had topped the crazy shenanigans of the semester before. From a magical adventure to a horror themed party, so many wacky and crazy ideas that kept people coming back and creating more friendships that may last a lifetime. And it was all thanks to Sweetie Belle. Well to be fair, the CMC as a whole, but Sweetie took some small pride that she had been the one to initiate it. Still she never got a swelled head about it, Rarity and Sunset wouldn’t let her get anywhere close. Still Sweetie had pride, and she was right, this was going to be a good new year. As if right on cue, Rarity drove the car down another street that led towards the skate park. All seemed normal at first, until Sweetie noticed something: a moving van parked in front of a house, its contents being unloaded by two workers. On the house’s front lawn, a middle aged couple was taking down a For Sale sign that was partially covered by a SOLD sticker. “Oh look,” Sweetie exclaimed, “We have new residents in the Smith’s old house. I wonder who it could be.” Rarity glanced in the house’s direction as they drove by, “Not sure, but I do think those two seem lovely.” Sweetie was about to respond when she noticed something in the upstairs window. A white mask with round holes for eyes was looking down at her. She couldn’t see much else of the person, except for that white mask. It was slightly disturbing at first, but Sweetie shook the feeling off. She wondered what kind of person there could be within that house. “Sweetie Belle,” Rarity asked, “Is something wrong?” Sweetie snapped out of her train of thought, “Oh nothing, thought I saw something. Don’t worry it’s nothing.” Rarity nodded and kept on driving. In no time at all, they had arrived at the ice cream parlor. The place was indeed packed with kids, teens, and college students enjoying the final days of summer. Everyone had smiles on their faces as some were dancing to the music playing from the speakers around the park while others skated or were rollerblading through the park. The rest were camped out at the myriad of benches and tables scattered around the place. Including a group of familiar faces: “RARITY, SWEETIE BELLE OVER HERE!” Pinkie Pie shouted jumping up and down. Both Rarity and Sweetie Belle smiled as they spotted Pinkie, who was over near a table with Sunset, Crystal Prep Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, Rumble, and Button Mash. “Go claim our seats, I’ll grab our food,” Rarity offered with a smile. Sweetie handed some money over to Rarity and ran off. Button was the first out from the crowd of kids, and quick as a flash Sweetie was wrapped up in his arms and her lips on his. They held each other for another few moments before releasing. “Missed you,” Sweetie said softly. “We saw each other yesterday,” Button mused. “Still missed you.” Sweetie smiled. Button laughed and pulled her in for another kiss. After they finished that long embrace, Sweetie let Button go and the duo headed over to join the rest of their friends. “Hey guys,” Sweetie smiled, “You all had the same idea then huh?” “What on a day like this? Who wouldn’t go out for ice cream?” Rainbow Dash agreed with a boastful smile. True to form, Scootaloo piped up a “Yeah, took you long enough to show up Sweetie Belle.” “Sorry, had to deal with paperwork.” Sweetie mused. “And I had to worry about making Countess Coloratura’s dress.” Rarity added walking up to them with two ice cream cones. “So we’ve been a bit busy.” Sweetie finished as Rarity handed her the ice cream cone she ordered. “Damn, sounds like you two got it rough.” Sunset added. “Yeah, I'd blow my brains out if I had to deal with that kinda stress.” Pinkie agreed. “Oh, I don’t know guys,” Twilight commented, “That sounds kind of fun.” Rainbow and Pinkie laughed. “Sure Twilight. Only you would find joy in doing paper work.” Rainbow said. “Yeah, you need to get out more.” Pinkie laughed. “Well at least I got a girlfriend Pinkie,” Twilight teased, sticking out her tongue while Sunset tried her hardest to not blush. “Give me time,” Pinkie smiled giving a thumbs up, “Give me time.” Then Sweetie turned to her boyfriend, “That reminds me, when are you guys leaving for your semester abroad?” “Oh, um, next week I think.” Button answered. Well the fun semester Sweetie had planned did have one major hiccup. Button Mash, Scootaloo, and Twist were all going with forty seven other students to Calabrese to study there overseas. Twist was going to learn about Calabrese’s famous Sparkling Tree Sweets, Scootaloo was going to help learn about new parkour tricks though officially she was going for business courses, and that left Button who was going to further his computer science career. It did sting Sweetie that she wasn’t going to spend a whole school year with Button. Throw in the fact that this was Rarity and her friend’s graduating year and that meant a lot of things were going to be coming to an end. Still she was determined to make the best of it, with a few conditions. “You sure you can trust Button over there?” Sunset eyed with a mischievous smile. “Indeed, a lot of pretty women over there in Calabrese,” Rarity agreed. Button’s face went beet red and he began waving his hands back and forth, “Hey, hey guys I’m not like…!” But before he could respond Scootaloo put him in a headlock, “Oh don’t worry Sweetie Belle, Rumble and I’ll take good care of Button Mash. He’ll stay faithful don’t you worry.” “Oh I’m not worried,” Sweetie smiled, “Cuz if he strays, he knows what I’ll do to him when he gets back here.” Button chuckled nervously, “Oh well, look at that, I think a couple of speakers blew again, just let me go fix them.” And like that he was gone. The girls, and Rumble, laughed at Button’s expense. “Come on you two,” Rainbow said to Scootaloo and Rumble, “Let’s go hit the pike again, I gotta feeling this time I’ll clear it.” “You’re on!” Rumble said before Scootaloo could and they were off. That left Twilight, Sunset, Pinkie, Rarity, and Sweetie remaining around the table. “So how far along are you on the dress Rarity?” Sunset asked. “Unfortunately, I will need to recreate the dress from scratch. The design works, just not the color scheme. I swear, even after she ditched that good for nothing manager, RaRa still has no clue on how to accessorize.” Rarity answered. “Have you tried adding purple?” Pinkie asked, “Or pink?” Pinkie’s answer came in the form of a glare from Rarity. “Oh never mind then,” Pinkie sighed. Sweetie chuckled before noticing two people walking through the crowd. Much to her delight, it was Silver Spoon and her girlfriend Mirror Gem. “Silver, Mirror, over here!” Sweetie called them over. Mirror noticed first and ushered Silver over. At first Silver didn’t notice, she was so bothered by the high temperature. But she quickly recovered and gave a genuine smile. “Oh hey Sweetie Belle I didn’t see you guys here, what’s up?” she said “Not much, I take it you two aren’t faring well with the heat?” Sweetie responded. “Urgh, that’s an understatement, and home isn’t really the best option either because mother and father are having the heating system looked at.” Silver bemoaned. “Yeah my place ain’t much better, families over and they’re being kind of a pain today,” Mirror Gem added, “What about you guys?” “Oh we just stopped for a break from headaches,” Sweetie responded for Rarity and herself. The other three just simply answered, “The heat.” Both Mirror and Silver nodded. Then Silver turned and looked at Sweetie Belle, “How go the renewal forms?” Sweetie’s complexion soured slightly, “Hmph, don’t get me started. I managed to get the renewal forms filled out but now the budget’s screwing me up.” “Hmm, well maybe I can take a look at it if you’d like.” Silver asked. Sweetie instantly brightened up and began to beg, “Please, please help, I need it now!” Mirror chuckled, “Well Sil, I think our talents are required.” A little while later Sweetie and Rarity had returned home with Silver and Mirror. The air conditioning was a welcome feeling for the quartet and brought Silver some much needed relief. Rarity had already disappeared to her designer studio leaving the three nudists to get undressed in the living room. “Goodness me I haven’t been out in the summer air that long in such a while,” Silver sighed as she slid out of her clothing, “I thought I was going to pass out.” Mirror shook her head, her pants hitting the floor, “I brought enough water for the two of us.” “Yes, but it was so hot out there I think most of it evaporated before I could drink it.” Silver grimaced, throwing her top onto the couch. “What were you two doing out there anyway?” Sweetie asked. “Well it seemed nice enough outside, and my family wasn’t exactly giving us privacy, so I thought it’d be nice to take a walk.” Mirror answered. “Privacy for what,” Sweetie asked before realizing, “Oh right you haven’t told them about this yet.” Mirror nodded but Silver spoke first, “It’s of no matter anyway; you can tell them when you’re ready dear. At least now we’re more comfortable.” She was speaking to the fact that now they all were naked. “What about Button,” Mirror piped up instead. “Oh he had to go home to pack,” Sweetie said, taking her turn to grimace, “Sucks but he wants to do this and who am I to step in his way.” “You don’t want to go with him?” Mirror asked. “Badly,” Sweetie answered, “But there weren’t any classes they were offering that I could take. Plus I gotta run the NLAC and club presidents can’t run clubs from overseas.” “Good point,” Mirror conceded. “Which reminds me where is the paperwork?” Silver asked. “Oh it’s over here.” Sweetie answered ushering the trio into the dining room. The paper work was sprawled out over the table in a cluttered mess. But Sweetie had navigated it so many times today alone she remembered where everything was. After the trio took their seats around the table, Sweetie pulled out the budget forms. “Here it is, Silver, see if you can work your magic on it.” Sweetie said. “Sure thing,” Silver answered eagerly taking the paper. Sweetie then handed over the pencil and Silver went to work. Determined to not disturb her, Sweetie turned to Mirror, “Hey Mirror how long did you guys walk for?” “A good while why do you ask?” Mirror answered. “Did you notice that someone bought the Smith’s residence?” Sweetie answered. Mirror nodded, “Oh yeah, we passed the house on our way over to the park.” “Did you meet the new house residents?” Sweetie asked. Again Mirror nodded, “Nice couple, I think their names were Skyrocket and Whistler Kite.” “Did you notice anyone else with them?” Sweetie asked. “Well they did mention they had a niece they were taking care of, but she never came outside, and with the heat I don’t really blame her.” Mirror responded. Maybe that’s who I saw. If it was then why was she wearing a mask? Sweetie thought to herself. “Why do you ask Belle?” Mirror asked. Sweetie was about to respond when Silver jumped up paper in hand, “Finished!” Both Sweetie and Mirror stared bug eyed at Silver, who looked down upon them with a childish grin of pride. At first Sweetie stammered out, “Silver…you’re…you’re finished?” “Yup here ya go!” she answered handing the paper over. Sweetie took the paper and nearly fell over in shock. The budget was not only clearly laid out, but balanced as well. And everything the club had planned Silver managed to figure out for a reasonable price, all within the span of three minutes. “Wow,” Mirror giggled, “Fast hands.” “Not really, math just comes easily to me.” Silver answered. “Silver,” Sweetie squeaked, “Would you like to be our club treasurer this year?” The Resident With The What?!Chapter 2: The Resident With The WHAT? Pain, discomfort, and unending torment, those would be the words Breezy Kite would use to describe her life. She had long grown accustomed to them, as if they were an ever-present companion, but she knew in her mind that she would never be rid of them. Why would it ever? She was being punished by the goddess for a crime she had no idea she committed. It was a punishment that had been placed upon her ever since she was merely eight years old, when her whole family was caught in a bad inferno. While the cause of the fire was never made clear to her, the effects were long-lasting. It had claimed her home, her toys, her skin, and worse her family. According to her aunt, Kite’s mother had almost gotten them out of the house when a beam collapsed, pinning the two in the blaze. The fire tortured her for over five minutes, tearing her skin apart, burning her hair off, and forcing the beam to nearly crush her left leg. Her mother, still holding her, burned to death next to Kite before the firefighters combating the blaze could reach them. When they did reach them, only Kite was pulled out alive. Her father had died in his sleep during the blaze, unable to be rescued before he could even be awoken. Scared, barely alive, and with more than half her body burned, Breezy Kite began her long road to recovery. She spent the rest of her childhood and early teenage years in the hospital, receiving skin graft after skin graft, going through hours of reconstructive surgery, and even hair transplants. Yet, nine years later, she was still a freak. Her once fair skin was now very rough and coarse along with a magenta color, giving her a nearly frightening appearance. Her black hair had returned though while it had length, it did little to improve her looks. Furthermore, her carcass of a face was now hidden behind a white mask. When she hit puberty, her chest grew out giving her some bouncy breasts but even they were scared by the flames that had once tortured her so. The muscle damage to her leg also resulted in her having to use a cane to maintain balance. The only thing the fire didn’t take were her eyes, a deep brown that was once described to be as beautiful as a sandy beach. Her voice did return to her however, granting her a gentle yet powerful singing voice that felt meaningless without a body behind it. Things didn’t improve when she was finally released from the hospital. She was now living with her Aunt Whistler Kite and Uncle Skyrocket Kite, who were both members of the Equestrian Military, Breezy found herself constantly moving from home to home until she was seventeen. By then, both her new guardians had retired to take better care of her, and Breezy found herself in Canterlot’s suburb of Ponyville. She had only heard of this neighborhood and its school in particular, as well as a little bit about school life for its attendees. But what troubled her were the stories told, that while it was fantastic for students, it was also true that it could easily be divided. When she was finally enrolled in Canterlot High School for the New Year, she wasn’t thrilled. But whether she liked it or not, she was now a student at CHS. And when she awoke the morning of the first day of school, she was hyper aware of that. Her eyes opened on her new room, which despite it only being occupied for less than a day felt more like home than the others she had once occupied after the fire. Posters of her favorite musicals and bands adorned the walls, providing some level of comfort to her. Yet it did little to fully uplift her spirits. The walls underneath the posters were an emerald color mixed with lime and black patterns giving the room a slightly dark vibe to it. That was how Breezy liked it, so that she could barely be seen by the outside world. “Breezy,” Her Aunt Kite called from the living room, “Time for breakfast.” Breezy rubbed her eyes, climbed out of bed, grabbed her cane, and made her way to breakfast. Despite her constant torment, her aunt and uncle had done their best to make her comfortable. They were loving, caring, and most of all supportive. It was something Breezy deeply appreciated, but against the unending misery, it was nothing more than a dream compared to real life. Still, it was all she had, and with everything else that had happened she couldn’t have asked for better guardians. So she put her bravest face on as she limped into the kitchen. The smell of eggs and sausages filled her nostrils and a smile curled on her face. Something her uncle took notice of. “Now there’s my little pearl, how are you feeling today Hun?” he asked. “Better,” Breezy answered, lying slightly, “Thank you.” “Well hopefully some of my eggs and sausage will help you be ready to start the day.” Uncle Kite smiled, “I made them extra spicy, just how you like ’em.” “Thanks Uncle,” Breezy smiled sliding into her chair. “I’ll be taking you to school today honey,” Aunt Kite told her, “Don’t worry everything has been arranged to handle your needs. And don’t feel too put off; this is the best school in town when it comes to special education.” Special, what can a special education program offer a criminal like me? Breeze thought. Out loud she simply nodded as her uncle handed her the breakfast plate. Usually it was bad for burn victims to eat spicy food, but Breezy had always been a fan of them. In the end, it was her way of trying to make the best of this horrible situation. “Are you excited for school today?” Uncle Kite asked. Breezy nodded slightly, though to be honest she wasn’t sure. The last few times she had gone to a new school, regardless of public or private, her garish appearance even behind her mask frightened anyone and everyone away. What is going to make this school any different? She thought to herself. But her aunt and uncle smiled brightly. She took some solace within their love and happiness, yet deep down her mind told her that once again hoping for the best was a fool’s errand. After breakfast was done, Breezy went upstairs to get ready. First was applying lotion to her skin, in order to keep it from fully drying up and causing even more discomfort than she normally had. This was the one part of the day she always hated as it involved removing all her clothes to properly apply the lotion. She was sure that had the fire never happened, she would be gorgeous, but instead she was a ghoul. Once that process was done, she would now have to dress. To protect her appearance from the world, she covered up her body entirely regardless of outside temperature. After the intense heat of the inferno, a humid day like this wasn’t much of an annoyance so being fully covered never bothered her. First she wore long socks along with long pants that revealed nothing about her legs. Then she wore long sleeve shirts with a hoodie so she could cover her head and arms. Only her hands would be visible, but most of the time they would be covered by the cuffs of her sleeves and would only come out when needed. Then came her mask, her most visible feature. The mask was held on her face thanks to a strap that was clipped on near both eye holes. Then when she would raise the hood over her head, the covering was complete. Cane in hand, Breezy began her first day of school. Her aunt drove her carefully to school, neither of them saying much on the way. Breezy wasn’t paying much attention anyway, the dread of what might come next haunted every mile the car drove. Soon enough however, she was going to have to face the music. The car pulled up to the front entrance and Breezy got her first look at Canterlot High. Breezy's first impression of Canterlot High School was mixed. For a school that had a reputation for the weird yet friendly atmosphere, the front of the school looked very boring. Outside of a smashed statue of a horse near the front, it was just a mixture of brick and stone that made the school like a very normal high school. It almost looked very uninviting, yet for Breezy it was going to be her new high school for the next two years. Breezy opened the door, but her aunt stopped her from leaving. “Breezy, honey, have a good day. And try to make some friends okay.” She said sincerely. Behind the mask, Breezy forced a smile, “Yes Auntie.” But inwardly her mind said who would make friends with a ghoul? With her cane in hand and backpack slung over her back, Breezy made her way forward. Students of all heights and ages passed her as they walked into the school, either giving her a moment's glance or ignoring her entirely. While the looks did make Breezy uncomfortable, she didn’t feel any level of malevolence or fear within them. It didn’t take long for her to figure out why: none of them really saw what she exactly looked like. For the first time in a while, her clothing was working. Maybe just this time she could pass into school unnoticed. Getting up the stairs that lead into the school was a bit of a process though. While Breezy was aware of the ramp nearby that most handicapped students used, she was determined to defy the punishment placed upon her and look normal even when she wasn’t. But that often meant long delays as she would always climb steps with difficulty. Each step put pain into her wounded leg and forced her to throw all her weight onto the cane, and while it would often hold, Breezy’s paranoid mind always feared it would one day break. And should it ever, no one would be there to catch her fall. Yet, as it had many times before, the cane never gave and she made it up the stairs without much delay. But when she walked into the school’s front lobby her heart sank. Before her was a sea of students as far as her eyes could see. And for being a girl of six feet, even with her limitation, she could see very far. And while none of them noticed her, it wasn’t going to take long for someone to do just that, and freak out as a result. But she had to get to her first class, or homeroom depending upon how this High School worked, and loitering around in the front lobby would attract unwanted attention. So Breezy Kite began to walk through the torrent of students. So far so good, she thought to herself. But even as she thought that, the population of the students began to increase. Her heart began to beat as she limped along as large crowds scared Breezy as the larger the crowds the higher the chances of Breezy being seen. Yet, unlike many other times she had been out in large crowds, her sense of foreboding vanished as she walked into one of the hallways. While the plethora of students was disconcerting the overall atmosphere was extremely positive. So much for what she had heard about this school being very clique oriented, everyone seemed to be socializing very well. Nerds were chatting with jocks or high school cheerleaders, including both hot girls and some that would be deemed ugly in other circles. And interestingly of all, there was no clear semblance of a school hierarchy. Canterlot High looked, at least to Breezy, to be the most sociable and accepting school she had ever enrolled in. This was both a blessing, and a curse. It was a blessing because, as if the past ten minutes weren’t an example, she could get around the school completely unnoticed. Yet with this school’s seeming openness with each other, the chances of her getting spotted and the whole school finding out increased exponentially. So Breezy was going to have to work extra hard at staying hidden. That's The Newest What?!Chapter 3: That’s The Newest WHAT?! Sweetie Belle sighed as she walked through the halls of the Canterlot High. As much as she welcomed the new year, not having Button around was far more depressing than she initially realized. But what was weighing on her even more was not having Scootaloo around as well. Dinky was a nice fill in for her, but even Apple Bloom agreed that it just wasn’t the same. Silver also tried to fill in when she could, but all she could do was little against the missing hole that was Scootaloo. Still, Sweetie made the better of the first day. And what a first day it was; the school was intact, everyone seemed to be in a far friendlier mood than they had been at the start of last year, and the best thing of all was no more Diamond Tiara! After the defeat she suffered at Silver’s defection, Diamond’s empire effectively collapsed. She lost all credibility within CHS, and even more so when Filthy Rich found out of Diamond’s misdeeds he transferred her out apparently to teach her a lesson. With that done, the NLAC became nothing more than an open secret within the school, known to most who wanted to and unknown to those who shouldn’t. And thanks to Silver Spoon’s help, the paperwork to renew the club was finished in time and everything was in place for Principal Celestia to approve it next week. Sweetie smiled as she walked through the halls, enjoying the fact that the AC was on full blast! The heat and humidity of the outside world was where it belonged and the interior was completely comfortable. So much so that Sweetie wouldn’t catch a chill if she hung out nude. And that was something that was high on her to-do list on the start of the semester, especially since she had to go to the Student Union Center to make sure everything was in ship shape. But first there came homeroom. Miss Cheerilee wasn’t her homeroom teacher this year which was a slight bummer, but none the less Sweetie Belle had Mister Time Turner as her homeroom professor. After homeroom came science, and then after that was her first free period. Like last year she had two free periods however unlike last year they weren’t back to back. Yet she didn’t gripe or complain about that, it was just the way her cookie crumbled. Still when her free period did finally arrive Sweetie wasted no time in racing to the NLAC Student Union Center. Thanks to the summer parties, it had remained mostly clean throughout July and August so that meant very little work for Sweetie to do. Upon arrival, Sweetie gave the Student Center a quick once over. Sure enough everything was near spotless and ready for when club activities resumed within a week. So with little work to do Sweetie now had more time to just hang out and relax. In a routine she had almost mastered, her clothes came off in a flash. Once she had them neatly folded and placed in a safe locker, Sweetie made her way to the game room to play a round on the arcade games left behind from video game night. At first she reveled in the fact that she was once again naked, but quickly the revelry turned to boredom. So she stopped playing the arcade game and went over to the billiard room to play some pool, but that too became boring. Again Sweetie stopped playing and tried to play a set in the bowling room, but again that became boring. Sensing a pattern, Sweetie stopped before trying a lap in the swimming pool. “This can’t be happening,” she said aloud to no one in the center, “I can’t be bored.” But she was. For the first time ever, nudity had become boring. But why was she bored? She had been naked in the center before and had a good time, even when she was doing nothing so what changed? The answer was deceptively simple: her friends weren’t with her. Quickly Sweetie raced to her locker and grabbed her phone. But her good sense took over. Miss Cheerilee was teaching a class right now, one that Apple Bloom was in, and Dinky was out of reach in gym class. Silver Spoon also was out of question, as she was in history class with Mirror Gem. “Curse you scheduling!” Sweetie swore. With a groan and a sigh, Sweetie flopped onto the floor in the middle of the lobby. No matter how much she wanted to, she was going to be bored. Thankfully, her constant efforts to entertain herself had made the free period pass harmlessly so when the bell rang she got dressed and headed off to her next class. The class was algebra with Miss Cheerilee so there was one upside there. Problem was, when Sweetie got to the class, Miss Cheerilee wasn’t there. So the best opening day in a long time had finally devolved into a normal day at Canterlot High pre-NLAC, filled with disappointments. Sweetie swallowed back a mournful sigh and took her seat at the window aisle near the back of the class. In no time at all the bell rang and the class had begun, except Miss Cheerilee still hadn’t shown up. “Maybe she isn’t here.” A student asked. Sweetie dismissed that mentally, Miss Cheerilee was here that much she knew. Then Miss Cheerilee’s figure appeared outside the door. She seemed to be talking to someone none of the class could see. After a moment, she walked into the class and turned to her students. “Class, we have a new student joining us this year. She’s very shy, so I would like all of you to try your best to empathize with her… unique situation.” Miss Cheerilee paused for a moment, “Please welcome Miss Breezy Kite.” The person Miss Cheerilee was referring to walked in, and while most of the class remained composed there was an inaudible gasp from many. Sweetie turned pale at the sight, while it wasn’t scary in the normal sense what she saw was very unnerving. The girl, at least Sweetie assumed from the name, was covered head to toe in dark clothing, complete with a hood that went over her head. But the creepiest part of her outfit was the mask she wore. It was the same white mask that looked down at Sweetie when she passed the Smith’s old house. “Now class,” Miss Cheerilee spoke up sensing the class’s disposition, “Breezy’s just a little… different, that’s all. Please treat her the same way as your fellow classmates.” Easier said than done, Sweetie found herself thinking. She quickly dismissed the thought, but it was difficult to get over the sheer creepiness of Breezy. Sweetie's mind ran through every possible reason why the transfer student would cover up her entire body like that. But before she could nail down a reason, Miss Cheerilee spoke up again. “Breezy, we have a seat right over there. Why don’t you take it and we can begin the class.” Miss Cheerilee said pointing to a seat right next to Sweetie Belle. Sweetie swallowed a lump in her throat as Breezy Kite awkwardly limped over to her seat. Slowly, the masked girl slid into her chair and Sweetie experienced an emotion she wasn’t prepared for. She was terrified of Breezy Kite. Recoiling in her seat, Sweetie tried to keep her terror in check, but every time she caught a glimpse of Breezy, it returned in force. Her heart beat heavily despite every effort to quell it. So great was her emotional turmoil, that Sweetie could barely focus on the lesson. Even though it was scary for her, it was also somewhat embarrassing. Being a practitioner and advocate of naturism, Sweetie knew that she had absolutely no right to judge Breezy's lifestyle choices. Maybe she was wearing the mask, and covering her entire body because her immune system was extremely weak? Sweetie suddenly caught a glimpse of Breezy’s hands when she began to write down notes. Her eyes widened with horror as she caught a glimpse of the rough, magenta skin on Breezy’s hands. What sick person would do that to her hands? Sweetie thought. When the bell rang and the class was dismissed, Sweetie wasted no time in racing out of the classroom. The moment she was out of sight of that girl, Sweetie collapsed onto a hall bench and began hyperventilating. She needed to find someone, anyone, to talk to about what just happened; someone to get the warning out to. Dinky, Sweetie thought before racing off to find Dinky Hooves. It wasn’t until her lunch time that Sweetie was able to locate Dinky, who thankfully shared the same lunch. Sweetie found Dinky swimming around in the pool, with a bathing suit covering her body. While the pool room was empty, a gym class was due next period and it posed a risk to being caught. That meant that if Sweetie was going to join Dinky, she’d have to wear a suit. Unfortunately, she didn’t happen to have one at the moment. Instead, she simply pulled up her pants and rested her legs in the water while she explained everything to Dinky. But when she got to the sight of Breezy’s hands, Dinky’s expression turned from curiosity to almost anger. “Uhh Sweetie… I don't think she's a masochist. She’s a burn victim.” Dinky explained. Sweetie’s face went pale, “Wait... what?!” “Yeah. Didn’t Miss Cheerilee tell you?” Dinky asked. “No, she kinda skipped out on that detail!” Sweetie snapped back. “Probably because she didn't want to make Breezy feel even more uncomfortable than she already was,” Dinky sighed, her expression calming, “Understandable I guess.” “What do you know for sure?” Sweetie asked, now mortified about her thought process earlier. “Not much. No one's been able to get remotely close to her to figure anything out for sure.” Dinky responded, “Though, I did have one of my agents hack the mainframe to find out.” “Wait, why would you do that?” Sweetie asked. “Call it preemptive protection,” Dinky answered, “And what he found is really tragic. Those burns cover most of her body, and she's even got leg damage from the fire as well. I guess that’s why she was using a cane.” “Damn,” Sweetie whispered, her body now shuddering at the thought of what this girl went through. She then felt pangs of guilt over having even considered the horrific notion that Breezy would’ve intentionally harmed herself the way she did. A new thought and determination entered Sweetie’s head. “I’ve got to help her.” Sweetie responded getting up from the pool edge. “How are you going to do that?” Dinky asked. “By being her first friend here,” Sweetie responded. “I’m sure Pinkie Pie would have you beat on that front,” Dinky laughed, “If she got close enough.” Sweetie had to concede that point, “Alrighty then, by being her second friend here, nothing wrong with second place.” But before she could lower her pants and put her shoes on, Dinky raised up out of the water, “Sweetie. If you do manage to get close to her, be careful. People who act that way don't lower their guard easily.” “If there’s one thing I've gotten good at Dinky,” Sweetie answered, “It’s breaking down barriers. This girl’s been through a lot of torment, maybe it’s time to offer her genuine friendship.” “Just be prepared if she says no.” Dinky responded as Sweetie put her shoes back on. Instead of responding with a comment, Sweetie just nodded and left. Dinky had a point; rejection was very much a part of friendship and socializing. Some handled it well, others not so much. Regardless, Sweetie owed it to herself and to Breezy to at least make the concerted attempt. There was also the added bonus of one thing, Sweetie’s lifestyle. While Sweetie’s experiences and time as a nudist were very profound on her, regardless of its briefness, she definitely wasn’t going to introduce herself to Breezy Kite naked. There was no immediate intention of suggesting she join the club, she would need to make that decision for herself. Sweetie was, however, earnest in her resolve to offer Breezy her friendship. Finding Breezy was a lot more difficult that Sweetie would’ve imagined. But soon enough, the duo met again. Sweetie walked into the gymnasium, checking the last possible place Breezy could possibly be. As she walked in however, she noticed that it was actually empty. Possibly the gym classes were meeting outside today. This meant that she could’ve actually skinny dipped with Dinky, but that was beside the point. She looked around for a moment just to confirm that no one was actually there, but when she was about to leave she heard singing. It was a sharp mezzo, almost near soprano voice that seemed both powerful and vulnerable at the same time. At first, Sweetie thought the voice was coming from the support beams near the roof. Yet upon closing her eyes and focusing on the voice she realized it was wafting in from beneath the bleachers. ♫Like a song through the trees♫ ♫You came to love me.♫ ♫You’d always have a smile♫ ♫To greet the day.♫ Sweetie slowly walked over to the East side bleachers. She couldn’t see anyone there first, but her eyes did lock onto an object resting on the bottom seat. At first she thought she was looking at a piece of paper. She focused in on it. ♫But when the flames came♫ ♫To torment me♫ ♫Like a leaf on a breeze♫ ♫You flew away!♫ Once she got close enough, Sweetie realized exactly what it was: a white mask. Breezy had placed her mask upon the bottom seat. Unlike when it was on Breezy’s face, the mask this time did not look intimidating or scary. It looked hollow, like nothing more than a piece of cloth discarded into the wash. Sweetie picked up the mask and looked it over. Surprisingly, it was much sturdier than she had initially thought, as it looked like plastic. Yet it was flexible while still being strong and supportive. There was no doubt it was a protective mask that burn victims may wear. As she inspected it, Sweetie's guilt deepened. ♫I always wondered♫ ♫What you’d come to be ♫ ♫Yet behind this mask♫ ♫I am blind to see♫ Sweetie looked up from the mask as she heard Breezy’s voice from behind the seats. Slowly, she walked behind the seats and then focused on the song. Despite Breezy only humming the tune, from what Sweetie heard it was very mournful, very somber, and very balladic. If she focused on it, it might have made Sweetie cry. ♫Behind the mask, so far away.♫ ♫Behind the mask, so safely encased♫ ♫Behind the mask, I serve my sentence♫ ♫Behind the mask, I am locked away♫ Breezy was just standing there, her back turned to Sweetie Belle, head cocked back slightly as she sang her mournful song. At first Sweetie wasn’t sure if she should disturb her or not, but then Breezy brought her song to a gentle close for some reason so Sweetie’s hand was forced. “Um…excuse me?” Sweetie spoke up after a moment of silence. What happened next caught Sweetie Belle completely off guard. Instead of turning around to acknowledge her presence, Breezy gave an almost Fluttershy-like squeak before dropping into a fetal crouch, hands rushing to cover her face. The maneuver was so shocking that it made Sweetie step back. She gulped hard, “Um…I…I found your…” “My mask,” Breezy snapped her voice barely above a whisper, “Give it to me, please…!” Without turning around, Breezy reached behind her with her left hand. Again Sweetie Belle swallowed hard. Tentatively, she stepped forward with the mask in hand. Part of her wanted to cross in front of Breezy just to see what exactly she was hiding. Then again, Breezy was hiding her face for a reason and Sweetie was trying to be friendly. Going against something like that would probably enrage or push Breezy away. So she held out the mask and, when she was close enough, placed it into Breezy’s hand. After Breezy got a good hold of her mask, Sweetie let go and stepped back. Quick as a flash, and keeping her hood up, Breezy put the mask back on. Slowly she rose back up to full height and partially turned around. Breezy was at least five inches taller than Sweetie Belle, which made her a somewhat imposing figure. And once again, the haunting impression that masked face gave Sweetie the willies. Yet this time, Sweetie buried those feelings. “Now,” Breezy spoke softly, her voice slightly louder, “What do you want?” “I just wanted to introduce myself. I’m Sweetie Belle. We share the same Algebra class.” Sweetie said with forced smile. Breezy remained silent for a moment before politely responding, “I’m Breezy Kite.” “Nice to meet you,” Sweetie beamed, trying to pull off her best Pinkie Pie impression, “I hope we can be friends.” “I'm afraid that's just not possible.” Breezy said firmly. Sweetie felt like she'd be kicked in the gut. She stood there gaping at Breezy for a moment in a shocked silence. Breezy then lowered her head before saying, “Excuse me.” And then she picked up her cane and quickly made her exit leaving Sweetie Belle standing there trying to recount the events. Problems Facing What?!Chapter 4: Problems facing WHAT?! That encounter with Breezy left Sweetie in a funk for the rest of the afternoon. Even when she finally got home and tossed her clothes aside, it didn’t bring the same enjoyment or relief it usually did. A glum expression was written all over Sweetie’s face as she spent the rest of the afternoon thinking. And this was something not lost on Rarity. However bringing something like this up to Sweetie was delicate, for a very good reason. Sweetie had gotten pretty good at weaseling her way out of conversations, even after the duo put their differences to rest. “Sweetie Belle,” Rarity called from the kitchen, “Dinner’s ready.” Sweetie didn’t answer; she just came down and sat at the dinner table awaiting her food. She looked down at the table, Breezy’s words still ringing in her ears. She wondered if the way she found her was the cause of Breezy’s coldness as Sweetie did catch her at a vulnerable moment. But then again, how was she to know that it was a vulnerable moment? Why was Breezy so terrified about hiding her appearance? Also, what was she doing hiding away from everyone behind the bleachers in the gym? Rarity put the dinner plate down in front of Sweetie Belle with a thud. It was just loud enough to snap Sweetie out of her train of thought yet soft enough to not send the dinner splattering all over the table. “Agh, I’m here I’m here!” Sweetie jumped. “Excellent. Dig in before your food gets cold.” Rarity responded evenly. Meekly, Sweetie began to eat her dinner as Rarity dug into her own. This was the scene that had played out most nights since last May; one fully clothed sister and one naked sister eating dinner at the dinner table. To the outside world, it would’ve been the textbook definition of weird. Yet for these sisters, it was normal. What was weird was the fact that neither of them said anything for a good few minutes. But this was a carefully employed tactic Rarity loved using. She would wait until Sweetie Belle was halfway through dinner and starting to feel relaxed before she pounced. And Sweetie knew this all too well, as after a few bites of her food, to nothing but silence, she was now eager to speak about anything. “So... how was school today?” Rarity asked. Here it is, Sweetie Belle thought to herself. She waited a slight moment before responding, “Not bad really.” “You managed to spend any time working on the club?” Rarity asked. “Only during my free period, but no one was there to join me.” Sweetie answered. Rarity nodded, “Oh dear I’m so sorry, but I guess that’s what you get when you try your luck with the free period draw.” Sweetie chuckled, “Yeah, I guess.” She paused for a moment, “Did you know that we got a new student today?” “I heard that her name’s Breezy Kite, right?” Rarity asked. Sweetie nodded but remained quiet for a moment. “Did you meet her?” Rarity asked to which Sweetie nodded. There was another awkward pause before Rarity asked, “Well, out with it! What is she like?” “Um…” Sweetie started, unsure of how to put the words together. Finally she just decided to be honest, “She’s a... burn victim.” The expression on Rarity’s face went from curious to horrified in a flash. She recoiled back in her seat, sorrow now filling her eyes, “That's terrible! How bad are her burns?” “Bad enough to wear a mask and cover herself head to toe.” Sweetie responded. “I can't say I blame her. Particularly, if she's been through that much trauma.” Rarity whispered. “There was something else too,” Sweetie said and explained the circumstances of the meet up in the gym. After a moment Rarity sighed, “I’m not surprised. She probably has just as many scars inside as out.” "I really don’t want her to become alienated at CHS,” Sweetie answered, “And after hearing how she sang, I wouldn’t mind trying to be her friend. I just don’t know how to... approach someone like that.” Rarity sighed, “Unfortunately, people like her are not easy to get along with because they tend to build a nigh impregnable wall around themselves. My advice: be careful as to how you approach her.” Damn her! Breezy thought as she lay in her bed, That little prying Pandora! Curse her that little peeping Tom! Her encounter with that girl in the gym had left her in a horrid mood all day. She had been so very close to getting through the first day unnoticed and now it had all fallen apart. Sure, there was the high school standard of introducing a new student to the class, especially one of her caliber but most times students learned then to stay away. Once they learned to stay away, they would never see her. But now that was no longer possible. How could she have been so careless? It was her dumb habit, her irresistible urge to sing that had gotten her into this situation. The one talent that was spared from the flames, and her eternal punishment, had done her in. While she could sing with the mask, it was hard to properly belt out a tune due to the chin being inhibited by the lower part of the mask. Therefore, it was easier for her to just remove the mask, so her mouth could move freely. The only problem was: it gave people the chance to see her deformed, hideous face. Now you can never be free, her mind told her. That girl hadn’t seen her face, but she might as well have. Now everyone would be nipping at the bit to see what the mysterious transfer student looked like underneath her mask. It was going to become a game for the bullies to yank it off in crowded rooms. Students would taunt her mercilessly like some caged freak at the circus. It had happened before, it would happen again. And this time, she didn't have the option of transferring out. “Breezy!” Her aunt called from the living room. The sound of her aunt’s voice snapped Breezy out of her loathing. After taking a deep breath to solidify her nerves, she turned towards her bedroom door, “Yes Auntie?” “Can you come downstairs please?” Her aunt responded. “Coming,” Breezy responded. Grabbing her walking cane, she began her trip downstairs. Stairs were not a major problem for Breezy even with the limp in her leg. The only problem was she was a slow climber. She tired her best not to put too much weight on either leg. Whether it was habit, or her trying to keep her balance, was up to the outside world to decide as Breezy gave up figuring out the reason years ago. Regardless, her crippled leg was also the reason why it took forever for her to get anywhere when called. It was something her aunt and uncle were used to, but she was sure it was going to be an issue when it came to CHS. Most of her classes were on the first floor of the school, but a token few had been placed on the second. And while CHS did happen have an elevator, it wasn’t clearly marked unless someone was already savvy with the school’s layout. It had, in fact, almost made her late to several classes before she finally located the stupid thing.It was the reason why she was so late to Algebra class earlier. The teacher, Miss Cheerilee, had intended to speak with Breezy before class. The talk had begun as it did with most of the other CHS professors. It was nothing more than a few questions: “Are you okay? Will you be alright handling a large class?” those sorts of things. Problem was, Miss Cheerilee probably hadn’t intended to wait five extra minutes for Breezy to lumber in like what happened today. Maybe that led to the girl seeking Breezy out in the gymnasium. Regardless when she reached the main level of her new house, she found her aunt and uncle sitting at the table in the kitchen. Their faces had warm, inviting smiles that brought some level of comfort to Breezy. Even still she had to force a smile on her face as she sat down at the table with them. “How was your first day sweetie?” Her aunt asked. Breezy stammered for a moment, “It was... fine.” “What about your classes? They any good?” her uncle asked. “It’s only the first day Uncle, I can’t really tell yet.” Breezy answered. “Nah, you can always tell what something’s gonna be like on the first day. That’s how I always knew what classes were going to be fun and the ones I was going to be bored in.” her uncle laughed. Though Breezy wasn’t really having much of it, “But you were never bored in class, Uncle.” “Oh don’t mind him, Breezy. He’s just being silly.” Her aunt smiled, “What kind of classes do you have?” “Nothing really special right now,” Breezy answered. “You taking them music classes again?” her uncle asked her. Breezy shook her head, “No, not this year.” Her uncle nodded, “Well no need to rush it just yet. Besides I’m sure the glee club will have plenty of space available for a mezzo like you.” Breezy squirmed but said nothing. She hadn’t really thought about clubs at all up until this point. “Well she’ll have plenty of time to think about that. Anyway, did you make any friends yet?” Breezy didn’t answer then again she didn’t really need to. Her silence was answer enough. The once friendly and welcoming atmosphere slowly faded to a cold and somber tone. Her guardians tried to hide their disappointment, but even Breezy was aware of their feeling. Her uncle coughed, “Well anyway, dinner shall be ready in a moment of two. Why don’t you head back upstairs and wash up.” Sensing the end of the conversation, Breezy nodded and got up. Slowly she made her way out of the kitchen, but when she got out of sight of the room she heard her aunt sniffle. “It’s happening again…” she whimpered. “Nonsense, Whistler,” her uncle spoke back, “It’s still only the first day.” “Doesn’t matter Skyrocket, she’s shutting herself down again. Just once I would like her to actually make friends so she doesn’t have to be alone.” Her aunt cried. Those words stung Breezy in a way she had never thought of. For years she had pushed herself to avoid being seen, for very good reason. Yet she didn’t realize her actions were hurting the only two people left who actually loved her. How can anyone be friends with you? Her mind spoke. “But… they want me….” Breezy whispered back. It doesn’t matter… her mind continued. However the sound of her aunt continuing to whimper, while her uncle consoled her, doused Breezy’s thoughts. Like it or not, she was going to have to make a friend if not for herself, then for her guardians. And she had an interesting idea on what route to go. The First Proper What?!Chapter 5: The First proper WHAT?! The next day brought a gentle rain storm that cooled down the city of Canterlot. Most welcomed the rain, but not Breezy Kite. She rather preferred the warmer air rather than the cold water slamming against her clothing. Regardless of how hard she tried, her clothes always felt heavier when they were wet. Still, the rain wasn’t too heavy and she managed to get into Canterlot High without incident. And this day she came to CHS with a mission, find the girl who walked in on her. It was a crazy notion to be sure, but better to go to her first than some random person she had zero interaction with. Sweetie Belle, meanwhile, had recovered from her disastrous meeting with Breezy the day before. Rarity’s words of letting Breezy come to her had struck a chord and she was determined to at least let that happen. Upon walking into the school, she happened upon Silver Spoon and Dinky. “Hey you two, what do you need?” Sweetie greeted as she walked in-between them. “Paperwork’s cleared,” Silver reported in as she and Dinky fell in step with Sweetie. “Oh it did, that’s great news.” Sweetie smiled. “Yeah but now we got another issue, we’re gonna have to appear for the club fair.” Dinky responded. Sweetie giggled, “Afraid we’re gonna have to skimp down on our attire?” “Apple Bloom beat you to that,” Dinky responded, “And kind of. We’re gonna need to come up with something that won't arouse Principal Celestia's suspicion…” “And in turn, the school board.” Silver Spoon added. Sweetie had to concede that point, “Alright, I’m open to suggestions.” “Well, we had one that AB came up with.” Dinky responded, “Botany.” Sweetie stopped slightly ahead of Dinky and Silver, who also came to a halt. She looked back at them with a confused and shocked expression. “Please say no,” Silver muttered. Sweetie didn’t need to answer, as an awkward silence took over the trio, confirming that indeed it was a bad idea. Still she shook her head for good measure while Silver and Dinky looked at each other with slight concern on their faces. Sweetie read the situation well, “Have a few suggestions ready for our first club hour.” “You know that doesn’t start till next week, right?” Silver asked. “Yes, but officers are allowed to meet this week during the designated times.” Sweetie responded, “We’ll meet then.” “Alright. We’ll have something for ya boss!” Dinky responded as Sweetie walked off to homeroom. As she got there, she spotted Apple Bloom waiting outside, “Howdy, Sweetie Belle!” “Botany,” Sweetie asked, “You know there's club for that already.” “Hey, they put me on the spot and that happened to be the first thing that came to mind.” Apple Bloom grimaced, “Sue me.” “Gladly! For how much?” Sweetie smirked to which Apple Bloom just stuck her tongue out at her. Sweetie faked a scowl, “Oh very mature AB, I told Dinky and Silver to come up with an idea before club hour. Do you have Miss Cheerilee before that time cuz I don’t?” “Yeah I think I got her for Algebra II,” Apple Bloom answered, “You want me to tip her?” “Yeah and just text me her response, hopefully with her help we’ll figure out something.” Sweetie agreed. Apple Bloom nodded and walked off towards her own homeroom while Sweetie walked into the classroom. Breezy Kite witnessed the entire ordeal but was unable to even approach the girl, whom she now learned the name of. At first, the concept of her just going up to Sweetie Belle and saying hello was scary enough for Breezy. Then after she forced herself to try, she realized that she had no way to approach Sweetie Belle. Just going up to Sweetie would’ve been extremely awkward and a waste of time. Then again, hoping for her to come to Breezy was going to be a poor idea as well, especially after their meeting in the gym. Besides what reason would Sweetie have for seeking Breezy out? Why would she talk with a ghoul? Her mind asked her. Breezy had to concede that point, as redundant as it was. But before she could dwell on the subject more the warning bell rang and she had to make her way to homeroom. As she walked, Breezy tried her best to come up with ways to meet Sweetie Belle. However little came her way. Then, just as she walked into her homeroom class, the sight of her homeroom teacher made her realize a way. Her homeroom teacher was Miss Cheerilee, the same professor she had for Algebra and was the same class she shared with Sweetie Belle. Slowly, Breezy put a plan together. For Sweetie Belle, the hours leading up to club hour went by rather uneventfully. The school year was still young and many were attempting to settle into the monotonous routine that would become normal for this time of year. Sweetie herself was slowly adjusting as well, but that meant that any excitement that could’ve been had would be a long ways away. Still, club hour couldn’t come any sooner. Unlike the previous Monday, as well as every odd day of the week, CHS had its club hours today. That meant that most classes would not convene so that students taking part in clubs could meet up and take part in club related activities. For those who weren’t affiliated with any clubs, it was a nice time to socialize, so either way it was a win for the school’s atmosphere. Officially however club hour wasn’t supposed to start until week two, so the current hour was nothing more than an over glorified free period. Regardless most clubs used this time to finalize any plans or upcoming event schedules. For the NLAC however, that meant figuring out what to do for Club Day. Club Day, or the club fair to every student, was the day where the Clubs of CHS would hold a giant fair in the gymnasium to attract new members from the freshmen or any transfers. Essentially, it was one giant advertisement. Not entirely dissimilar from the Battle of the Bands two years prior. Yet, there was one gigantic problem for the NLAC: what they were about. “How do we advertise the club when what we do is basically taboo?” Apple Bloom asked as she and Sweetie Belle made their way to the club room. “If I knew that AB, I wouldn’t be holding this meeting,” Sweetie answered dryly, “Miss Cheerilee couldn’t come up with anything?” “She’d said she was coming, beyond that she just said ‘We’ll take care of it at the meeting.’” Apple Bloom answered. Rolling her eyes, Sweetie sighed, “That’s not much help.” “Tell me about it! I asked AJ for advice, but she couldn’t come up with anything.” Apple Bloom responded. “Rarity was pretty miffed as well.” Sweetie piped in as the duo descended the staircase. “We could just not show up.” Apple Bloom remarked. Sweetie gave her longtime friend a look, “I don’t think that’ll work.” Before Apple Bloom could ask why, the duo arrived at the doors to the CHS Student Union Center. Sweetie gave the secret knock and was given the all clear to enter in. Upon entering, they saw the officers and members for this year’s Natural Living Appreciation Club (all in the buff of course). Pinkie Pie and Sunset were playing a game of cards, which Pinkie was actually losing. Silver Spoon and Dinky were sitting around chatting with each other. And club supervisors Sunset Shimmer and Miss Cheerilee were talking to a new comer: Vice Principal Luna. “Greetings, Sweetie Belle,” the Vice Principal shouted. Both Apple Bloom and Sweetie were shocked to see Vice Principal Luna present, but Sweetie recovered quickly, “Um, hello Miss Luna what brings you here?” Vice Principal Luna chuckled, “Just taking some time off to relax from the hectic few weeks we’ve had. Miss Cheerilee invited me. I hope you don’t mind.” “Not at all,” Sweetie answered, “But we are holding a very important meeting at the moment and I’m not sure what the rules are regarding principals attending club meetings.” “Just think of me as just another attendee. I'll do my best remain as quiet and unobtrusive as possible.” The Vice Principal chuckled. Re-assured, somewhat, that they weren’t breaking any rules, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle discarded their clothes and the meeting began. True to her word, the Vice Principal did remain silent as she observed the entire proceeding: but Sweetie secretly admitted to herself that she wished she did speak up. Everyone had ideas ranging from the mundane to the downright impossible. Yet each idea was simply impractical within relations to what the club was all about. After about ten minutes of round about discussions, the officers were nowhere. Sweetie lay back letting out a deep sigh, “I've got nothing.” “Me neither,” Apple Bloom sighed. “Gosh, I didn’t think coming up with ideas would be so tough,” Pinkie mused. “Indeed, especially when it comes to our club,” Miss Cheerilee replied. Finally Silver got an idea, “Why don’t we just advertise the club the way it is?” Silence took over as everyone looked at Silver. “You do realize that’ll mean we’ll have to be naked right?” Dinky started. “And that’s... not something we should be advertising openly.” Sunset finished. “I know. But instead of attending the fair naked, we could go in our normal clothes and casually mention that this is a nudist club.” Silver responded, “Since Diamond’s not around anymore, I don’t really see the need to keep it that muchof a secret anymore.” “Still, the PTA and the Board of Executives would have a stroke if they even caught wind of what the NLAC really is. Let’s be fair and remember the taboo that is carried with nudism. We wouldn’t want any bad reputation with the school.” Miss Cheerilee responded for everyone else. “Dinky’s still got her network up,” Silver tried again. “Then that would defeat the purpose of being open,” Sweetie responded. Silver rubbed her chin, “It’s not a bad idea.” “I agree.” Apple Bloom piped in, “We’re just not thinking about this properly…how about instead of going in our normal clothes we just paint them on!” Pinkie perked up, “OH THAT SOUNDS FUN!” “That’s even worse!” Sweetie exclaimed. “Well,” Dinky responded, “If the paint’s good enough…” “Are you both crazy?!” Sunset put in. “We can be both naked and clothed at the same time!” Pinkie giggled. Sweetie cut in, “What if we need to get close to people? "Paint can't hide the shape of certain body parts...” “Why not,” Dinky asked, “I mean how close are we going to get to people anyway? If the paint’s good enough, we can easily fool anyone and everyone here.” Miss Cheerilee and Vice Principal Luna remained quiet, so Sweetie interjected, “What about the school decency laws? Hell, what about decency laws in general?” “Sweetie, I think you kinda lost that argument when you agreed to found this club.” Apple Bloom smirked. “Point taken but still…” Sweetie conceded. Secretly, she did agree that the idea of actually being naked in school openly was an appealing one. Common sense and decency, unfortunately, were holding her back from outright agreeing. Vice Principal Luna finally spoke up, “In the absence of any better ideas, let me at least interject some sense into this. Painting your bodies still counts as public nudity, therefore it violates school policy. There is also the argument that you are advertising a product and using your bodies to do so, which is also a violation. That being said: violations are only violations if you get caught.” A long awkward silence took over the room. “Vice Principal Luna, are you suggesting what I think you are suggesting?” Miss Cheerilee piped up, now showing a smirk of interest. “Think about it this way: during the summer, this club had free rein of the school as well as its outside amenities. The fact that we haven’t been noticed now is a testament to the fact that our community either is non-observant or just doesn’t care. Plus, my sister and I will be moderating the events and I can guarantee you that she’s not the most observant of us.” Vice Principal Luna explained, “Besides, it might actually be fun.” Sweetie’s eye twitched but she really couldn’t say anything, primarily because she was also sold on the idea. It was crazy yes, but the Vice Principal had a point. With Diamond gone the primary threat to the club was practically eradicated and all Principal Celestia could do was to focus on the fact that her students had painted on clothing. Plus Dinky had a point, if the art was good enough even the most trained eye would struggle to spot the difference. If they kept moving or held flyers in specific locations they could easily trick the population at large. Even better, these were freshmen and transfers who probably didn’t have that good of a trained eye. Conceding the point Sweetie looked around, “Any objections then?” If anyone had any, they didn’t raise it. Sweetie sighed, “Pinkie, see if you can find a decent enough artist who's willing to paint us.” “No problem!” Pinkie responded. “I’ll get the flyers together,” Apple Bloom offered. “Alrighty then, let’s dismiss for now.” Sweetie smiled. And with that the club dispersed and after putting her clothes on, Sweetie made her way over to Algebra. Miss Cheerilee followed her but the duo said nothing to each other. Breezy was already in the classroom waiting for Sweetie. When she finally entered, Breezy began steeling herself for the eventual encounter. But much to her shock, Sweetie barely registered Breezy’s existence. At first, this both mortified and angered Breezy especially after yesterday when Sweetie sought out Breezy in the gym. Then again Breezy slowly understood why. Much like she didn’t have a reason to approach Sweetie earlier, Sweetie had no reason to approach Breezy. Breezy’s response to the other’s offering of friendship was a good enough reason in and of itself so bringing the conversation back up might be risky. As the class progressed, Breezy bid her time. Math wasn’t the hardest subject for her, she was actually not bad in it but she had no real interest. Still the class was interesting enough and Miss Cheerilee disseminated the information well. All the while, Breezy kept checking over by Sweetie Belle. She was paying attention to the class as best she could but Breezy could tell her mind was someplace else. Breezy wondered what could be rattling around within Belle’s head. From what she could tell, Sweetie seemed honest and somewhat determined should she put her mind to something. She also had an incredible fashion sense when it came to her attire, though nothing spectacular seemed very bright and open thus matching her well. A far cry from the dark and wrapped up Breezy Kite. In a way, Breezy envied Sweetie Belle. She was beautiful, open, and very much within the world. Breezy was scarred, enclosed, and an outsider shunned by the day. Briefly, Breezy wondered what life would be like for her if she was like Sweetie Belle. Finally the class ended and Breezy’s plan commenced. After Miss Cheerilee handed out the homework assignments Breezy turned to Sweetie Belle. “Um….excuse me, Sweetie Belle.” Breezy spoke, her voice barely speaking volume. Sweetie looked at Breezy, slightly shocked that she was talking to her, “Oh um yes, what can I do for you Breezy?” “Um…” Breezy started, “I-I was wondering if I could ask for your help with the homework after school. Would…would that be okay?” Breezy swallowed hard as she awaited Sweetie’s answer. Of course she’ll say no, her mind told her. But for the first time in a while, Breezy didn’t listen to the voice. And much to her shock, Sweetie’s expression brightened up. “Sure thing, I’d be happy to help.” Sweetie smiled. Music Of The What?!Chapter 6: Music Of The What?! Once school ended, Sweetie met up with Breezy out by the front entrance. Rarity had to stick around for some extra work in the school but Fluttershy was nice enough to give the duo a lift back to Sweetie’s house. Sweetie originally wanted to go to Breezy’s in order to make the girl more comfortable. But Breezy insisted that Sweetie’s house was closer to CHS. The duo barely spoke on the ride over. The situation was not at all helped by Fluttershy’s tendency to stay quiet, and whenever they did speak it was nothing more than shop talk. Still, Sweetie reminded herself of the words Rarity had for her earlier: go slowly. She wasn’t going to tell Breezy that she was a nudist at all, and also was going to keep her clothing on for the encounter. Breezy meanwhile was a complete wreck. Asking Sweetie Belle to help out with homework was hard enough, especially since the questions posed were relatively easy to handle. But going over to this girl’s house was absolutely terrifying. Breezy’s mind raced trying to figure out all the possibilities and outcomes that might happen. And none of them were good. Still, she remained composed when the duo got to Sweetie’s house. Sweetie waved goodbye to Fluttershy and they made their way to the front door. Breezy was quiet impressed by the house, it was larger than her new home and had a very bright white and pink color scheme. At first Breezy thought that Sweetie’s parents tried to make their house very much like a wedding cake. When they got inside, Breezy was very impressed. The living room was very roomy and open; few walls connected it to the kitchen and dining room, the whole room just felt big. And the color was a cooling bluish color with pink and purple highlights. It gave a very calm feeling to her. “Wow this is impressive.” Breezy muttered. “Well when you have a sister who’s a fashion designer you tend to live in houses that look aesthetically pleasing.” Sweetie said in a matter of fact tone. Breezy looked at Sweetie, who was walking into the living room and over to a large couch in the middle of it, “You’re sister is a fashion designer?” “Yup,” Sweetie Belle said proudly, “She’s done work for Countess Coloratura and Sapphire Shores.” Breezy was taken back as she limped her way into the living room, “Wow, that’s….amazing.” Sweetie brushed the comment off, “You get used to it. Have a seat.” Breezy nodded and sat down on the couch, dropping her backpack onto the floor, “Thanks.” So far everything was working well. Still she was hesitant to lower her hoodie or even dare think about taking off her mask. Then again Sweetie Belle didn’t seem to mind. Sweetie smiled as she set her backpack down on the arm chair next to the couch, “I’m gonna head to the kitchen. Would you like something to drink or eat?” Breezy shook her head, “No thanks.” Nodding Sweetie made her way to the kitchen, “Do you like Countess or Sapphire?” She walked up to the fridge and poured herself a glass of water. Breezy tilted her ear to hear Sweetie better, “I’m sorry?” Sweetie repeated her question a little louder. “Oh not really, I mean I’ve listen to them but…” “Yeah, they’re not my taste either.” Sweetie smiled poking her head out to look at Breezy. “Oh…” Breezy answered. “So what kinda music do you listen to?” Sweetie asked from the kitchen. “Oh…um….ballads,” Breezy answered. “Really,” Sweetie asked, “Love Ballads, sad ballads…?” “Just ballads,” Breezy answered. She squirmed for a moment not sure of what to do. This was really the first time she had been over anyone else’s house, and even trying to make small talk or start conversations was tough for her. Simply put she was very much out of her element. Still she felt she had to make the attempt rather than sit there and say nothing. “What kind of music do you like to listen to?” Sweetie chuckled as she walked back into the living room, “I prefer show tunes myself, though my friend Apple Bloom has gotten me into country music.” Breezy nodded, “That’s…interesting. Um…what’s your favorite?” “Country songs?” “No show tune.” “Oh,” Sweetie smiled, “Well my favorite’s Fiddler on the Roof.” Breezy smiled under her mask, “Oh I know that one, what’s your favorite?” “Tavye’s Dream actually, though I pretty much memorized ‘If I was a rich man.’” Sweetie giggled. For the first time, Breezy chuckled, “Wait really?” Instead of confirming Breezy’s question, Sweetie set the glass of water down on the table. She cleared her throat and gave a gentle hum to find the right tune. ♫All day long I'd biddy-biddy-bum♫ ♫If I were a wealthy man♫ Breezy couldn’t help but smile at the sight she was seeing. The tune wasn’t exactly normal, as Sweetie’s voice was much higher than Tavye, but it didn’t matter. Sweetie had a silly expression on her face as she continued the tune. What did surprise Breezy was how easily Sweetie was able to keep tune and rhythm despite no music being played. ♫I wouldn't have to work hard, ♫ ♫Daidle deedle daidle♫ ♫Daidle daidle deedle daidle dumb♫ Sweetie meanwhile was having the time of her life. The song may have been one man’s dream of better time, but for right now she was only using it to be entertaining. Plus, despite the mask Sweetie could tell Breezy was actually enjoying the show. Sweetie always knew that signing came easy for her, but what she enjoyed most was making everyone smile by her voice. She threw both arms up in the air for the next part. ♫I'd build a big tall house with rooms by the dozen♫ ♫Right in the middle of the town, ♫ ♫A fine tin roof with real wooden floors below. ♫ What really blew Breezy away was the power of Sweetie’s voice. Despite the song not really being a bombastic tune and Sweetie singing it fairly gently, it was still coming out of her with such force that it made Breezy sink back a bit. ♫There would be one long staircase just going up ♫ ♫And one even longer coming down, ♫ ♫And one more leading nowhere, just for show. ♫ Breezy applauded gently before realizing that she was actually laughing. Her cheeks hurt slightly from the big grin that had been placed upon her face. There was no denying it, any apprehension she had when she came over was now long gone. And that was not lost on Sweetie Belle, who took a gentle bow before sitting back down into the armchair. “That was amazing,” Breezy complimented, “I didn’t know you could sing.” “It’s a natural talent,” Sweetie smiled. “Have you ever thought about making a career out of it?” Breezy asked. “Oh all the time,” Sweetie Belle answered, “I’ve just gotten into…other things first.” Breezy nodded slightly but said nothing. Sweetie took a sip of her water, “What about you, do you have a favorite musical?” Breezy went silent for a moment as she thought about her answer, “Phantom of the Opera.” “Oh I remember seeing that play. I think I saw it when I was young but I don’t have many memories of it.” Sweetie smiled, “What’s your favorite song from it?” Breezy mused for a moment before answering, “Music of the Night.” “Wow, that’s a tough song to sing.” Sweetie grimaced, “Speaking from personal experience.” Breezy grimaced behind her mask, “I’ve never had a problem.” Sweetie leaned back in her chair with a gentle smile. So far everything was going well. Breezy seemed comfortable for the most part and not the least bit unnerved. So she decided to push her luck, “Well, can you sing it?” Breezy looked at Sweetie with slightly horrified eyes. She wasn’t sure what do next. There was no way she could dodge by saying she can’t sing because Sweetie Belle had clearly heard her sing back in the gym. Then a stray thought entered her mind, it would only seem fair to do so. “Wait why?” Breezy thought to herself, “What could I possibly gain?” But as she mulled, the answer became a bit more obvious. Sweetie had gone out of her way to give an, albeit silly, performance of “If I were a rich man” so Breezy simply saying no to singing “Music of the Night” would be rude. Are you crazy? Your voice is better than hers! She will be offended! Her mind bit back. Then a random thought fluttered through her brain, a memory of something her mother once said, “Friendship is give and take as well as sharing the things you’re good at.” Heed my instructions! You will be safe! Breezy swallowed gently before giving Sweetie a nod. She took a deep breath in. ♫Night time sharpens, heightens each sensation♫ ♫Darkness wakes and stirs imagination♫ At first her voice was weak and thin, a result of her not giving it her all. A mixture of nerves held her back as she had never sang for anyone outside of her family. Breezy’s heart raced she took another deep breath in. ♫Silently the senses abandon their defenses…♫ Breezy squeaked out the final note of that first verse before glancing over at Sweetie. Her companion seemed a little uneasy, as if she was either concerned for Breezy or concerned that Breezy wasn’t even trying. Come on Breezy you can do it! A memory shouted at her. It was of the time she first sang to her parents long ago, in another life. That was before your punishment…Breezy’s mind told her. But she shut that out, using the memory to pluck up courage. She took a big breath. ♫Slowly, gently, night unfurls its splendor…♫ Slowly her voice gained its strength and she sensitively spoke, “Grasp it sense it.” As she returned to the song, her voice slowly became stronger and much firmer. Feeling some confidence build within, Breezy closed her eyes and focused. ♫Tremulous and Tender, ♫ ♫Turn your face away from the garish light of day♫ ♫Turn your thoughts away from cold unfeeling light.♫ ♫And listen to the music of the night.♫ Slowly, Sweetie watched as Breezy rose from the couch without even reaching for her cane. But that wasn’t what gave Sweetie her shocked expression. Breezy’s voice was simply amazing! Unlike her own which was bombastic and powerful, Breezy’s was angelic and smooth as if it was fluttering in from the heavens above to gently caress and hold anyone who heard it. ♫Close your eyes and surrender to your darkest dreams♫ ♫Purge all thoughts of the life you knew before.♫ ♫Close your eyes, let your spirit start to….soar! ♫ Breezy held the note of the last verse as long as she could to allow for the moment to resonate slightly. The world around her melted away and whatever objections her mind had given earlier were now drowned out by the excitement she was once again feeling. This was the last thing she had left outside of her Aunt and Uncle and she was going to enjoy it. ♫Slowly gently music shall surround you.♫ ♫Hear it, feel it, closing in around you! ♫ ♫Open up your mind, Let your fantasies unwind! ♫ ♫In this darkness which you know you cannot fight. ♫ ♫The darkness of the music of the night! ♫ Now Breezy felt herself free of the previous restrictions before her and put everything she had into the song. Sweetie’s mouth nearly hit the floor, almost dethatching from her own jaw. Her eyes widened to the point of nearly popping out Outside of the Broadway theater run, she had never heard anyone sing as beautifully as Breezy was doing now. ♫Let your mind start a journey through a strange new world♫ ♫Leave all thoughts of the life you knew before♫ ♫Let your soul take you where you long to… ♫ ♫Be!!!!♫ Then Breezy gasped as she heard the note for which she sung. It was at a height she hadn’t reached in a long time. Upon hearing the range, she stopped as her mind transported her back to the moment when she reached it before. It was so long ago in her old house, during Hearths Warming Eve, in front of her parents whom were shocked, impressed, and amazed. But then the memory changed, becoming distorted as it shifted to the night that the Goddess handed down her punishment. That snapped Breezy out of the musical trance she had placed herself in. Once again she found herself in Sweetie Belle’s living room, this time standing without the assistance of her cane, and breathing rather heavily. Her hands found her throat as she was stunned at the height she had just reached. You have opened the door insolent child. Her mind spoke, the scorpions will now come. Breezy began to softly hyperventilate as she wobbled. Sweetie, noticing her new friend’s disposition, jumped from her chair and ran over to support Breezy. “Breezy…Breezy are you okay?” Sweetie asked, “That….that was amazing. Why have you stopped…?” “Bathroom…” Breezy whispered, gasping for air, “Where is your bathroom?” Confused slightly, Sweetie acquiesced, “Down the hall second door on your right.” Breezy groped the air with her right hand, vainly searching for her cane. Seeing this, Sweetie let go of Breezy momentarily and picked up the item before handing it over. Now stable with the support of her cane, Breezy made her way quickly over to the bathroom leaving a stunned and bewildered Sweetie Belle. Once she got into the bathroom, Breezy locked herself in and took off her mask to breathe easier, lowering her hood as well. She walked over to the sink, rested upon it, and began running the water before she washed her face. While it stopped her from hyperventilating it didn’t fully calm her down. Breezy looked at her face in the mirror and noticed tears forming within her eyes. It had been so long that she had sung for anyone other than her guardians that she was moved. But there was another problem facing her as well. She had sang, she had sang for Sweetie Belle, a person whom up until recently was unknown to her. She had once again opened the door to a person who could easily turn things against her. Shhh, breath Breezy, her mind consoled her, Deep breaths my girl. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. I was weak…” Breezy whispered. It’s okay; you made a mistake nothing more. Her mind told her. “But, she was so good, and then I…I just…” Breezy was almost about to break down in tears. Indeed you did, next time you should remember why I tell you to be cautious. Her mind responded. Breezy took several deep breaths before finally regaining some level of composure, “I just…wanted to make a friend…” A noble goal yes, but with your punishment it is all but impossible. Now you best go back, that fool who invited you over may think you’re being rude. Her mind told her. Breezy was just about to agree when she heard the front door to the house open. “Sweetie Belle I’m home!” a new voice called through. “Oh hey Rarity welcome home,” Sweetie greeted. There was a pause before Rarity spoke again, “Sweetie you still have your clothes on what’s the occasion?” “Rarity! I have a friend over!” Sweetie screamed. “Oh right, I forgot,” Rarity said sounding genuinely surprised, “I’m sorry Sweetie Belle.” “It’s okay,” Sweetie responded. Breezy took another deep breath before putting her mask back on, raising her hood, and taking her cane in hand before exited the bathroom. Upon exiting, she saw Sweetie’s older sister Rarity. Rarity’s expression was slightly shocked, but much to Breezy’s surprise the shock seemed more geared that she didn’t know company was over. “Rarity, this is Breezy Kite,” Sweetie introduced. “Pleasured to meet you,” Rarity smiled extending her hand. Breezy however recoiled, still a little off put from what had recently happened. Undeterred, Rarity nodded and smile, “I just brought home some smoothie mix, would you like some?” This brightened Breezy’s spirits slightly, “Um…sure, do you have banana flavor?” Rarity nodded and headed off to the kitchen to make some. Sweetie meanwhile escorted Breezy back into the living room. Sweetie still had no idea what had caused Breezy’s sudden panic attack, if one could call it that, but she was sure that having Breezy finish the song was a bad idea. Still that didn’t mean she didn’t want to complement the performance. “Are you feeling better?” Sweetie asked as they both sat back down. “Yes, I just…you know how….” Breezy stammered trying to find the right lie, “I just didn’t practice before hand.” Sweetie nodded, “Well for someone who didn’t practice that was absolutely amazing!” What? Her mind asked shocked. “What?” Breezy repeated, equally shocked. “I’m serious. I mean I know I’m good but I’ve never heard someone so angelic and soulful. And if you said you never practiced that’s an amazing talent you’ve been given.” Sweetie complimented, smiling ear to ear. Of course Sweetie had heard many great performers before, but as far as she was concerned Breezy was among the top. Breezy was silent for a moment, her eyes watering in shock. This was unexpected. Neither her mind nor her heart knew what to do next but a warm sensation filled her. For the first time outside of her family, someone had complimented her. Sweetie wanted to be her friend. She was silent for a moment before replying. “Thank you…” she whispered. Sweetie smiled at that show of gratitude. If nothing else she at least made her first step towards connecting with Breezy. However what came next took her off guard. Breezy shifted in her seat, “So…um…when you’re sister asked about you still having your clothes on….what did she mean by that?” Sweetie’s face went beat red as she leaned back in her chair. That was certainly out of left field even for her. Breezy was now treading on territory that might push her away. At first she thought she’d play it off, say it was nothing but a joke between sisters. But the more she thought about the more she realized something. Why was she going to hide this from someone who wanted to be her friend? Breezy may be unorthodox to say the least but she still was a friend, why hide? So she took a leap. “Well, it’s because I’m actually a nudist.” Sweetie answered nonchalantly. Breezy’s eyes went wide as she looked disbelievingly at Sweetie Belle. She sat there silently for a moment not sure how to process that information. “…Wait…” she stammered, “…So that means you…you hang out…without…” “Clothes, yes,” Sweetie answered, feeling surer of herself. Breezy’s expression didn’t change for a moment. Then she squeaked out, “That’s weird…you’re weird…” Instantly she wanted to take it back. She felt horrible for even thinking it. Who was she to comment about someone’s lifestyle without taking her own sheltered life into consideration? But then Sweetie laughed. That was actually the line Sweetie was expecting Breezy to say. “I guess it is actually, but I enjoy it so whatever.” Sweetie smiled. Once again Breezy was taken by surprise by Sweetie Belle, she wasn’t offended at all at her comment nor was she being mean in anyway. Sweetie seemed to be making an effort to be very accommodating to Breezy. “So, if I wasn’t here you’d be…naked…?” Breezy asked. “Yup,” Sweetie nodded. “Oh…I…um…well I don’t want to make you uncomfortable.” Breezy said with a hint of uncertainty. But Sweetie waved her off, “Don’t worry I’m actually fine right now. Besides I don’t think you’d be comfortable with me full monty anyway.” That made Breezy giggle, “Yeah I suppose you’re right. So is your sister also a nudist?” Sweetie shook her head, “Actually no, I’m the only one of the family. But most of my friends are.” “Really,” Breezy asked, “So you all hang out around each other naked?” After Sweetie nodded Breezy asked, “And it’s not weird or anything?” “Nope,” Sweetie Belle answered. “Wow, I can’t imagine ever having friends like that or even being as brave as you…being so upfront about yourself in front of people and not afraid…afraid of people mocking you, calling you ugly or a hideous creature…” Breezy sighed, her heart starting to beat with pangs of sadness, “…chasing you.” Sweetie’s expression went from one of assurance to that of concern. The thought of the terror’s Breezy’s been through humbled Sweetie. Diamond may have been a troublemaker in her own right, but she must’ve been nothing compared to those who hurt Breezy. “Well, you won’t have to worry about that at CHS,” Sweetie smiled, “Now let’s get back to work!” Author's Note 1). This is essentially the raw version of the chapter. The editor was unable to go through it in time for publication. If any of you spot errors that need cleaning up, let me know and I'll do my best to correct them. 2). After the release of this chapter, Blake will be going on vacation for a while. Thus, the next chapter will be on a week-long hiatus. 3). The lyrics to Music of The Night and any subsequent references to Phantom of the Opera belong, in their entirety, to Sir Andrew Lloyd Webber. Exploring The Scars Of What?!Chapter 7: Exploring the scars of WHAT? Breezy left some time later on, allowing Sweetie Belle to finally ditch her clothing. Although, it didn’t carry the same level of relief she normally felt. Sweetie certainly felt better now that she wasn’t restricted by her clothing, but Breezy’s words before had put her slightly off. She explained the situation to Rarity who was attempting to restart Countess Coloratura’s dress from scratch. “My word! What a tragedy,” Rarity bemoaned, “I cannot help but feel sorry for that poor girl.” “I did promise her she’d get none of that from CHS, but I’m not even sure I would hold myself back.” Sweetie sighed admitting a slight curiosity to see how badly scared Breezy was. But Rarity shook that off, “I don’t think it’s the scars you need to be worried about, Sweetie Belle.” “What do you mean?” Sweetie asked. “It’s rather difficult for me to explain, as this shall have to be something you need find out for yourself. But... are you familiar with the saying: ‘Beauty is only skin deep?’” Rarity asked. “Yeah why,” “Trauma works similarly, I suppose. You see, the physical scars aren’t a complete summation of Breezy's condition.” Rarity told her, “Fluttershy explained that to me once when I helped her rescue an abandoned dog.” Sweetie pondered for a moment. She thought about all the hardships she had once gone through and slowly came to realize how pitiful they were when placed in comparison to Breezy. If nothing else, it gave Sweetie a whole new appreciation of her own life. Then again, it made her feel even more pity for Breezy. “Okay then, what exactly should I do then?” Sweetie asked. “What are you planning to do?” Rarity asked in response. Then she paused and looked at Sweetie Belle, “You’re not planning on introducing her to nudism, are you?” Sweetie shook her head no, “Not unless she wants to. Why would that be a problem?” “Well, ever since you’ve taken to this new lifestyle, you’ve been a bit…fanatical with your approach. Especially with all these crazy themed parties.” Rarity explained. Sweetie chuckled, “I guess it would seem that way. But outside of being without clothes there’s really nothing to being a naturist. Those themes were only there to help entertain everyone. Besides, I don’t want everyone in the school to be naked all the time. That would just be silly, like having magical powers.” “I see your point.” Rarity smiled, “Still what exactly is your plan?” Sweetie went quiet for a moment as she thought, “I don’t know yet.” Rarity nodded, “Alright, head on upstairs and get ready. I’ll make dinner in a bit.” “Can we order out?” Sweetie asked, “I’ve had a hankering for Chicken Nuggets” “Sure. Are you willing to pay for it?” Rarity asked slyly. Sweetie rolled her eyes, “Actually, let’s wait on that.” And then she headed upstairs to shower and wash up, leaving a smug faced Rarity to continue the dress. As she showered, Sweetie thought about Rarity’s question. What really was her plan for Breezy, if she had one altogether? Breezy was a burn victim, shy, and seemingly introverted. While the first part was tragic enough, Sweetie wondered if the other two had come naturally or were willed upon her by the scars she had. If the former was true then getting through to Breezy was going to be easy. While Sweetie was an out and out extrovert, she did have a few friends who could classify as introverted, Twist being the best example. Becoming friends with introverts called for a more finesse approach, finding common ground to connect and being able to accept that they don’t want to hang out every day of the week. However if the latter was true then the situation was far, far different. Sweetie Belle had never known great tragedy; the passing of her grandparents may have been the closest she’s had so far. And while she was thankful to not yet know that pain, she was hyper aware of how much pain affects someone. Apple Bloom was probably the best example of that. Yet Apple Bloom was never scarred by a fire, so that fact compounded matters. What exactly was going to be the approach for Breezy? Surprisingly, the best way to handle that was the way Rarity had originally told her: go slowly. Breezy finding out Sweetie was a nudist was as far as Sweetie was prepared to take things. But there were other ways she could approach this situation. As she wrapped up her shower, she put her mind towards the one clear area of comparison: Singing. Both were very good singers in their own right, Sweetie holding firm in the soprano range and Breezy a good mezzo. And it seemed both of them had a fondness for plays and musicals. So Sweetie affirmed to herself that she would try to connect to Breezy there. Upon reaching her room, she found her phone buzzing. One message was left from Button: Sweetie, got everything set up, you available? It read. Sweetie beamed as she ran over to her room’s computer and booted it up. Button may have been a world away but that wasn’t going to stop either of them from seeing each other. But as the computer booted up, Sweetie was suddenly struck with a revelation. She was still nude and about to go on a video chat with her boyfriend. It would be a rather interesting sight for someone who might have been bunking with Button, if one didn't count Rumble. Still, that was a one and fifty chance, a risk she didn’t want to take. She hastily threw on a t-shirt, sans panties, and powered up the video chat. In no time at all, Button Mash was on her screen looking tired and wearing the valentines themed pajamas Sweetie got him for his birthday. “Hey Button,” Sweetie smiled. “Hey,” Button smiled back, “Sorry, it’s taken some time but I had to make sure I had everything.” Sweetie chuckled, “Oh, don’t worry too much. Are you alright? You look exhausted.” Button sighed, “It’s very early over here. Remind me next time to do this right after you get home.” “If that’s the case, I might not be wearing anything.” Sweetie giggled, “I don’t want you to get in trouble.” Button softly chuckled, “Oh don’t worry Rumble’s bunking with me, so you’ll be fine. Anyway, how have things been since I was away?” Sweetie explained most of the events of the previous week and a day including Breezy Kite. When she was finished Button sat looking at her quietly. “I think it’s a good plan at least but do you have an end goal in mind?” Button asked. “Why is that so important?” Sweetie responded. “Simple, a game without a reward is just a simulation.” Button smiled. Understanding his statement, Sweetie simply nodded. “Well I gotta get to bed, got classes in a bit.” Button sighed. “Same here,” Sweetie responded, “I miss you.” “I miss you too. I love you Sweetie, goodnight.” Button smiled. “Love you too,” Sweetie smiled and closed the browser. Behind The What?!Chapter 8: Behind the WHAT?! As the first week of school came to a close, things could not have gone any better for Breezy Kite. Despite a rocky start, she had made the first step to making a friend in Sweetie Belle, who seemed equally interested in friendship. Their time together in school was brief, but when they were together they made the most of it. Most of their conversations revolved around music and singing, which made Breezy feel more comfortable. Through Sweetie, Breezy even met a blonde hair girl, named Dinky Hooves, and a redhead named Apple Bloom, who both had older sisters in their senior years. They both were very nice and accommodating, but Breezy wanted to handle one friend at a time. That being said, it was shocking when Breezy found out they were also nudists. Still, they were nice and friendly, so she had no regrets meeting them. As the weekend came around, Breezy began to feel more and more confident being around Sweetie Belle, despite her doubts. Finally, once Friday came, Breezy worked up the courage to invite Sweetie over to her house on Saturday; something her Aunt and Uncle were all too happy about. When Breezy first told them about Sweetie Belle, they wouldn’t allow her to have any peace until she told them everything, like eager school children awaiting the latest gossip. So, undaunted, Breezy told them. By the time Saturday dawned, Breezy was relieved just to have her guardians meet her. Sweetie arrived just after one in the afternoon and Breezy was there to greet her at the door. “Sorry I’m late,” Sweetie sighed as she walked in, “Rarity had me help with a dress she’s been working on all morning. I’m glad you invited me over.” “Nothing to it,” Breezy smiled behind her white mask, “I hope you don’t mind the chilly air, Auntie likes to keep the house a little cold.” Sweetie shook her head, “Nah, I’m good we generally have the A/C blasting at home anyway, so I’m kinda used to this. Where are your Aunt and Uncle anyway?” “Oh, they’re out at a local bowling club trying out for the town’s team.” Breezy chuckled, “Uncle Skyrocket did always like bowling, and they’ll be back within two hours… I hope…” “That’s fine; perhaps you can show me around?” Sweetie asked sweetly. At first Breezy took a step back, unsure of what to say or do next. But quickly she rallied her thoughts together and replied, “Sure follow me.” First there was the main floor; Breezy took Sweetie through the living room and into the kitchen. Much like Sweeties house, everything was connected; however the paint scheme and layout were dramatically different. Rarity had always been a fan of cool color schemes, going for shades of purple and pink whenever possible. Breezy’s home had a mixture of dark greens with bright wood furnishings, in contrast to the kitchen, which was white with tan furnishings. The differences did put off Sweetie for a bit, but she quickly stashed the thought. She was far from the person to be commenting on home decor. As they walked through the hallway leading to the kitchen, Sweetie noticed something on the wall. “Hey, cool,” Sweetie commented, forcing Breezy to turn around and notice. There were two masquerade masks hanging on the wall, not large enough to be worn, but large enough to be great decorative pieces. “Oh yeah, Auntie Whistler collects those.” Breezy smiled. “I’m sure Rarity has this set hanging around somewhere,” Sweetie added. “I think these are supposed to be good luck charms or something like that.” Breezy shook her head, “Nah those are for entertainment.” Sweetie raised an eyebrow, but declined to say anything as they resumed their tour. After the main floor was properly presented, Breezy took Sweetie upstairs towards her room. “You’ll be okay?” Sweetie asked as they reached the stairs. Breezy nodded, “Stairs aren’t much of a problem for me anymore.” “Okay then,” Sweetie smiled. True to her word, Breezy climbed up the steps with little effort, in spite of her cane. Once up on the second floor, Breezy opened the door to her room and held it for Sweetie to enter. “Oh my,” Sweetie commented, looking around, “You weren’t kidding about liking ballads.” She was referring to the countless music posters that were plastered all over Breezy’s walls, many of which depicted balladic singles that bands or singers had released over the years. But what she also saw were tons and tons of classical music posters and vinyl records strung about the place. Sweetie picked one of them up, “Millie Warner, I never heard of her before.” “I wouldn’t blame you. She’s relatively new into the genre, but the way she handles a piano is amazing.” Breezy gushed as she walked over and slumped onto her bed. “I would imagine, though I never pegged you as a pianist.” Sweetie gave a silly smile. Breezy smiled in return under her mask, “Actually I am not. I like the violin… though I can’t play it…” Sweetie raised an eyebrow, “Why not?” Breezy didn’t answer, instead just pointing to her neck, which was covered by a turtleneck shirt. Then again, Breezy really didn’t need to point; Sweetie could clearly see the scars on her hands. But then Breezy added, “But I do have an instrument I can play.” “Oh really,” Sweetie asked perking up, “Where is it?” Breezy picked herself up off the bed and headed to the doorway, “Follow me.” She then led Sweetie Belle down from the second floor, through the main floor, and towards the stairwell leading to the basement. As they walked down the stairs, Sweetie noticed a gentle color change. Unlike the rest of the house, the basement had a mixture of blues and blacks as its color scheme, giving it a darker feel while still being welcoming and hospitable. But when she got to the third step from the bottom, she saw the entire basement. On the wall furthest from the stairwell was a giant television that still wasn’t fully connected. Slightly in front of it, there was a large, black couch that evidently had seen better days. Yet the real centerpiece within the room was a wooden piano. “Oh wow, a Piano!” Sweetie exclaimed, walking down to look more carefully, “With 49 keys… um aren’t we missing a whole range?” Breezy chuckled, “That’s cuz it isn’t a piano.” She walked over to Sweetie’s right, bent down under the keys, and flipped a switch. Sweetie then heard the gentle hum of a motor running, while spotting several wheels spin inside the thing, tugging on its strings. Breezy then got back up and offered Sweetie to press some of the keys. As she did, much to her surprise, the odd instrument sounded quite different than what she expected. The sound was very organ like, if the organ replaced its steam power with strings of a viola’s bow. Playing some more keys, Sweetie found this piano to be very elegant and smooth in its transition from key to key. Breezy seemed to enjoy the sight, despite Sweetie not being able to see the smile under her mask. Stopping her playing, Sweetie reached under the table and turned off the electric motor, before turning back to Breezy. “So what exactly is this?” she asked. “It's a Viola Organista; basically a piano with viola strings.” Breezy explained. “And why the motor?” Breezy chuckled, “Well, usually a foot pedal is there to turn the wheels that play the strings. But since I’ve got… well, you know… my uncle put a motor in there as a supplement.” “Ah, so you play this for fun?” Breezy nodded, “And when I want to write my own music.” Sweetie’s eyes perked up, “You’ve written your own music? That’s awesome.” Breezy nodded gingerly, “I… I mean, it’s not great but…” Surprisingly, her mind remained quiet as Sweetie gave Breezy a reassuring nod. At first, she still wasn’t sure, feeling her self-doubt creeping back within her mind. What good will it do anyway? Her mind told her. She’s only humoring you, nothing more. Despite this, Breezy remembered Sweetie’s reassurance back when she sang, so she proceeded on in spite of her anxieties. Switching the motor back on, Breezy waited for a moment before she began to play a beautiful, yet mournful tune. ♫Like a song through the trees♫ ♫You came to love me.♫ ♫You’d always have a smile♫ ♫To greet the day.♫ Instantly, Sweetie recognized the song as the same from when she heard Breezy sing in the gym. However, at the time of initially hearing it, it had only one vocal to it. Now that she heard the full backing of this… Viola Organista, Sweetie felt touched down to her soul. The pain behind it was greater and the loss more heartfelt than before. ♫But when the flames came♫ ♫To torment me♫ ♫Like a leaf on a breeze♫ ♫You flew away! ♫ ♫I always wondered♫ ♫What you’d come to be ♫ ♫Yet behind this mask♫ ♫I am blind to see♫ As Breezy transitioned to the chorus, she could feel the bottom of the mask beginning to restrict her chin. For a moment, she contemplated taking her mask off. ♫Behind the mask, so far away.♫ ♫Behind the mask, so safely encased♫ ♫Behind the mask, I serve my sentence♫ ♫Behind the mask, I am locked away♫ A few more keys played as Breezy switched to the part of the song Sweetie hadn’t heard before. ♫You may never come♫ ♫You may never see♫ ♫How hard to run♫ ♫How hard to flee♫ ♫Yet rest assured♫ ♫I will endure♫ ♫For the memory♫ ♫Will always be pure. ♫ ♫Behind the mask, so far away.♫ ♫Behind the mask, so safely encased♫ ♫Behind the mask, I serve my sentence♫ ♫Behind the mask, I am locked away♫ A tear formed within Sweetie’s eye as she stood next to Breezy, listening intently to the song. Her mind thought back to what she had heard about the girl, having lost her parents and her home within the inferno. How hard was life for her? And what happened to leave her still trapped within that mask? ♫Someday may come for me♫ ♫Where I might finally see you♫ ♫Yet behind this mask♫ ♫I’ll just have to do! ♫ ♫Behind the mask, so far away.♫ ♫Behind the mask, so safely encased♫ ♫Behind the mask, I serve my sentence♫ ♫Behind the mask, I am locked away♫ With that, Breezy brought her song to an end. Sweetie wiped her eyes and looked down at Breezy. “That was beautiful, Breezy,” She said. Breezy smiled underneath her mask, though internally she wasn’t sure. But before she could further think on those ideas, the house’s front door opened. Breezy’s guardians were home. “Breezy!” Her aunt called. “Down in the basement!” Breezy replied, “Sweetie’s over!” “Are those your guardians?” Sweetie asked, to which Breezy nodded. “Head up there and say hello, I’ll be up in a bit. I just have to straighten up down here so we can hang out.” Breezy said. Sweetie nodded and headed upstairs, leaving Breezy alone at the Viola Organista. She slowly began to take some deep breaths as she contemplated everything that had just happened. “Beautiful,” she whispered, “She thought it was beautiful.” Insolent girl that slave of fashion! Her mind snapped. She’s playing on your emotions and over-hyping your skill. “But, she was crying...” Breezy whimpered. A lie, like so many before she has fooled you into thinking she’s a… her mind began. But Breezy shook her head, “She’s different, I know it.” And if you’re wrong? Her mind asked. “Then I will apologize.” She responded, “But I’m not wrong.” That being said, Breezy still had doubts. She had been down this road before with some people, only to be devastated in the end. The possibility of Sweetie doing the same thing was indeed very prevalent, even with Sweetie’s…. unique lifestyle quirk. And that made Breezy think for a moment. She never really had a friend who was a nudist, let alone anyone who remotely came within lightyears distance of that lifestyle. Breezy certainly had ideas about what Nudism was like, but she wasn’t sure. Certainly she could look it up on the internet, but then again she didn’t want to run into the plethora of porn sites that could easily dissuade her from getting to the truth. Still Breezy wondered what would drive a person to take up that lifestyle. To put themselves on display like that, without shame or fear, that was simply amazing. Slowly rising to her feet, Breezy could feel the weight of the mask upon her face for the first time since she started wearing it. She marveled at Sweetie’s bravery and boldness, two qualities she herself did not possess. Breezy wondered if she’d be able to even attempt something like that. Meanwhile, Sweetie had walked up stairs to meet the guardians of Breezy Kite. When she reached the kitchen, she saw Uncle Skyrocket and Aunt Whistler unloading shopping bags filled with food and drinks. “Hello, I’m Sweetie Belle.” she greeted. “Oh hello, you’re Breezy’s new friend right? I’m Whistler Kite and this is my husband, Skyrocket.” Whistler introduced. “A pleasure to meet you,” Sweetie smiled, “Would you two like some help?” “Oh, such a sweetheart,” Skyrocket smiled, “But no thank you.” “Okay, Breezy said she’ll be up in a moment.” Sweetie nodded. “That’s okay; we’re used to her being delayed.” Skyrocket smiled, “Still, welcome to our home.” Sweetie blushed a little, “Aww thanks, and it’s nice to be welcomed.” “Did Breezy have ya downstairs looking at that organ she’s so proud of?” Skyrocket grinned as he began unloading the contents of one of the bags. Sweetie nodded, “Oh yes, it’s sound cool by the way.” “It should, put that doggone thing together myself.” Skyrocket said proudly. “And you did a fine job, Uncle.” Breezy said as she reached the top step. When both of Breezy’s guardians caught sight of Breezy, they’re expression changed from relaxed enjoyment to muffled shock. As if feeling the change of tones deep within her bones, Sweetie shifted in her spot and rubbed her hands together uncomfortably. She was about to ask what was the cause of this change, when Uncle Skyrocket spoke up. “Breezy, ya are still wearing your mask?” He spoke. Breezy nodded but did not respond. Sweetie raised an eyebrow. If Breezy’s mask wasn’t for protection, then why was she wearing it? Quickly, Uncle Skyrocket noticed Sweetie’s discomfort and stifled his shock, “Uh Dearie, we have some stuff that needs to head up to the bathroom. Can you bring it up for us, please?” “Sure,” Breezy said evenly. She walked over and grabbed two bags her Uncle handed to her before departing towards the staircase. Seeing a moment, Sweetie slowly made her way over to the kitchen table and took a seat there. “She still has her mask on,” Aunt Whistler whispered to Uncle Skyrocket. Sweetie bit her lower lip and shifted her eyes. The comment was obviously between the two of them, but it wasn’t something Sweetie was going to ignore about her new friend. “Um, excuse me,” Sweetie interrupted, “But is that a bad thing?” Aunt Whistler realized she had been heard and stammered for a moment, unsure of whether or not she should answer. But a reassuring glance from Uncle Skyrocket rallied her, so she finished unpacking before walking over to the kitchen table to speak with Sweetie. “Well, see Sweetie, I’m sure you know about Breezy’s…” she started. But a quick nod and understanding glance from Sweetie Belle finished Aunt Whistler’s question for her. So she simply switched gears. “Alrighty, well, Breezy’s road to recovery hasn’t been a smooth one for her. Especially since we’ve moved around a lot, both of us were in the Military after all. And that put a bigger strain on our niece that she wasn’t always ready for. However, the doctors have told us her skin has recovered enough so that she doesn’t need the protection of…” And instantly Sweetie understood the problem. If she wasn’t in the presence of adults, she probably would have slammed her head on the table for not realizing it sooner. Especially with the line: “…People mocking you, calling you ugly or a hideous creature…” Sweetie felt her stomach twist into a knot. Her own struggles against Diamond Tiara now seemed trivial next to Breezy’s struggle. The angel that was Breezy Kite did not wear a mask because she had to, but because she wanted too. And that was distressing her Guardians. “I understand, thank you.” Sweetie said. They wanted their niece to feel welcomed, to feel like she was going to be in an environment where she’d feel safe and secure. Essentially, they wanted what was best for her, as any true guardian should. And yet, the fact that Breezy had reached out to Sweetie Belle wasn’t enough. Breezy was still hiding in the darkness, secluding herself from the outside world in an unhealthy void of darkness. A moment later, Breezy walked back into the kitchen. Sweetie quickly hid her emotions and put on a warm and welcoming smile. “I see you met everyone?” Breezy asked. “Sure did,” Sweetie answered, “They seem very nice.” “I would hope so,” Uncle Skyrocket chuckled, “We do try our hardest to be good people.” “Oh I don’t think you need to try,” Sweetie laughed. “So Breeze, what would you like to do?” “Head back downstairs and play some video games?” Breezy asked. When Sweetie nodded the duo headed back downstairs. It wasn’t until they reached the bottom step that Sweetie turned to her new friend, “They seem nice.” “Yeah,” Breezy smiled, “They’ve always tried to have what’s best for me.” Sweetie nodded, “I can see that. By the way how much do they know about me?” “Oh everything,” Breezy blushed behind her mask as the duo moved towards the couch and sat down. Sweetie’s eyes widened for a moment then returned to normal, “Really, I guess they took it well?” “Well to be honest they didn’t care so much,” Breezy chuckled, “I mean they were kinda surprised but calmed down fast. Hell I didn’t even have to explain much to them.” “I see,” Sweetie smiled. Then there was a brief pause as Breezy pondered on what she was going to say next. Her mind told her not to peruse the topic, but her gut was curious and as such won out. “…What’s it like?” Breezy asked meekly. Breaking The What?!Chapter 9: Breaking the WHAT?! Sweetie raised an eyebrow, “What’s what like?” Breezy blushed behind her mask, “Being naked….” Sweetie kept that eyebrow raised, “Um…I’m not sure what you mean. You’ve never been naked before? Not even when….” “No!” Breezy snorted, realizing the vagueness of her question and trying not to chuckle, “I meant, what’s it like to be naked… around other people.” “Oh, you mean being a nudist?” Sweetie asked. Breezy meekly nodded. Sweetie took a moment to process the information. It wasn’t surprising that Breezy would be asking about it, heck most of her new friends asked about it when she first started. Then again, asking now was slightly unconventional since Breezy had already inquired somewhat back at their first hung out. Still it never hurt to figure out the reason. “Well that depends on why you’re asking. Are you wondering why I’m a part of it or…?” Sweetie asked. Breezy responded quickly, “Because you’re so nonchalant about it. You act as if it’s nothing, yet you’re so confident about your body.” Sweetie snorted for a moment, “Well to be honest, that’s because it really isn’t anything.” Breezy froze and gave Sweetie a questioning look. But Sweetie leaned in slightly, “That’s actually more apt than you realize. Yes it’s weird, but we’re not doing anything different from everyday life. We sleep, eat, go to the bathroom, and some of us even work just like everybody else. The only difference is that we do it without clothing on. For us it’s only natural, hence the term naturists.” “But don’t you get scared of what people think of you? Even if you have a deformity or don’t….” Breezy asked. “Don’t look beautiful?” Sweetie answered for her, “Well, taking from personal experience, yes it can be very scary when you’re first trying it out. Even more so for people who do have lots of scars or deformities. But there’s one thing I remembered from a book I read: the only thing to fear is fear itself.” Breezy leaned back for a moment and said nothing. “Once you get over the initial fear of doing something, everything else becomes a whole lot easier.” Sweetie added. This girl has never seen the world for what it truly is. Breezy’s head told her. Breezy simply sighed, “Sometimes, that’s easier said than done.” She then bit her lower lip and pondered her next question. Breezy thought about how Sweetie was talking, she wasn’t talking down or lecturing. It was more of a friend talking to another friend. And yet there was another part of that. While Sweetie was very accommodating, Breezy was restricting her new friend from being in her “Natural” state. ARE YOU CRAZY!!! Her brain screamed, Don’t ask her that! She’ll hate you for it! But Breezy forged ahead, “Umm… would you be naked… if I wasn’t around?” Sweetie blinked for a moment before starting to giggle, “Are you asking me to take my clothes off right now?” Breezy blushed red behind her mask, “N-no, it’s not like that! It’s just… I…um…. it’s not that I ….I just don’t want you to feel….” Sweetie’s giggling burst out into full blown laughter. After a moment she collected herself and looked at Breezy, “Don’t worry about me, I’m perfectly fine.” “But you’re… fully clothed.” Breezy pointed out. “Point taken, but let me ask you this Breezy: Why?” Sweetie asked. Breezy didn’t need to ask for clarification, she just shifted in her seat. A cold emotion took over her as tears filled her eyes and she could feel her heart start to break at the realization of the answer. “Well it’s because I’ve… I’ve never had a real friend before.” Breezy murmured meekly, “And you’ve been so nice and accommodating to me. I just want to try and do the same for you.” Sweetie leaned back looking at Breezy. That was certainly an answer she had never considered. Breezy had been on the move most of her life, and even with the constant changings of home, she’s never been able to settle down with any friends. Plus there was the fact that she was, in fact, bullied for her scars. Even if Breezy didn’t admit it flat out, the evidence was plain to see. And now she had the opportunity to make a friend in Sweetie, who was a nudist. In a weird way, Breezy was trying to fully build a bridge with Sweetie. Leaning forward again, Sweetie looked at Breezy, “You sure it’s not gonna be too overwhelming for you?” Breezy raised a hidden eyebrow, “Define overwhelming.” “Most people, upon seeing a naked individual, usually either turn away in disgust or embarrassment. But sitting next to and being with someone who is naked can be a little weird for most people. It’s just… well overwhelming. I really don’t know how else to describe it.” Sweetie grimaced. Nodding, Breezy sighed, “That’s a valid point. But… you’re my friend and I want you to be comfortable. I don’t want you to feel like you have to hold back for my sake...” Sweetie Belle had heard enough. Although, if Dinky was here right now, Sweetie would've had a much better bearing on the situation. Trouble was, Dinky and Ditzy were busy with house chores, Silver Spoon was helping her mother with financial work, and Apple Bloom was on the farm. While Sunset was still available, getting Breezy over to Sunset’s place was a tall order. Even worse, having Breezy interact with someone she’d never met before, who was also a nudist, might erode all the efforts Breezy was making right now. Sweetie had a choice to make: she could either get naked and risk Breezy becoming overwhelmed by the situation or back off and risk hurting Breezy’s feelings. Neither were very good options. Meanwhile, Breezy was sweating slightly as her brain was going ballistic. She had literally just asked the first potential friend she had ever made to strip right before her, a question only the most perverted individual would even remotely think of. And yet, Breezy wasn’t doing it for sexual reasons. She wasn’t gay, far from it, but in her mind the ideal friendship was compromise. However, the relationship Breezy had with Sweetie right now was more of give and take with Sweetie doing the lion’s share of giving. So for Breezy, getting things back to an equal footing was to have Sweetie return to her natural element. Still there was one nagging issue. What happens if you do see her naked? Her brain asked, It doesn't look like she has any scars, and she'll definitely be prettier than you. You don’t know that, Breezy responded, and besides, I’m sure nudism isn’t about beauty. Everything is about beauty my child. Her brain responded, and what you’re asking is to have her put her beauty on display. I know that! What are you going to do if she asks you to join her? Are you willing to put your hideous form on display as well?! Breezy had to contend that point as the punishment the Goddess had bestowed upon her. She was left with few appealing features. Yet there was no turning back now. I will cross that bridge when I get to it! Breezy snapped. That seemed to end the conversation, for now. Breezy was sure of her choice. And so was Sweetie as she turned to look at the stairwell, “Um what will your guardians think?” For the first time in a while, Breezy laughed, “Oh, I did ask them about it and they said they wouldn't have a problem with it. My aunt and uncle are the coolest people around, I’m sure they understand nothing funny will go on. Besides, they won’t bother us.” That calmed Sweetie’s nerves, “All three of you can be assured that nudism isn’t about sex. Not in the slightest! Still, I don’t wanna just jump into this, is there a bathroom down here?” Breezy pointed over the couch to a door placed behind the Viola Organista. Sweetie nodded and stood up, “One last chance, are you sure about this?” Breezy took a deep breath and nodded, “I’m sure.” Sweetie nodded and walked over to the bathroom, “Are there any towels in here?” “Yes and a robe,” Breezy responded. With that knowledge in hand Sweetie walked into the bathroom and closed the door behind her. In no time in all Sweetie had discarded her clothes and folded them neatly on top of the counter. She turned around and pulled off the robe before examining it. Thankfully, it was close to her size and slipped on rather easily. She tied it up and made her way to the door. Just before she opened the door, she took stock of the situation. She was about to get naked in front of a traumatized and physically scarred girl who was afraid to even show her face in a private setting. This was odd. This was very odd. Yet, somehow, Sweetie felt it needed to be done. Breezy was calling out for normalcy, calling out for friendship, and calling out for help. Maybe in this weird way, this could help her break free. Was this crazy? Yes. But Sweetie was going to do it anyway. She opened the door and walked back into the den. Breezy hadn’t moved, and more reassuringly, hadn’t lost an article of clothing. At least this wasn’t a repeat of Sunset’s house last Spring Break. Still, Sweetie found some comfort in this, Breezy was taking baby steps. However when Breezy caught sight of Sweetie, she seemed disappointed. Sweetie quickly understood why. “I didn’t want to ambush you with my nudity.” She said offhandedly. “Oh, okay… um… thanks.” Breezy said as Sweetie sat back down in her chair. “Like I said, it can be a bit of an overwhelming experience.” Sweetie answered. “Was it for you?” Breezy asked. Sweetie nodded, “Seeing my friends for the first time was. As well as attending my first nudist party, but I got over it fast.” Breezy nodded, “How did you?” “By telling myself that everyone’s the same naked.” Sweetie smiled. Everyone’s the same naked… Breezy thought to herself. Except for us,her mind added. But Breezy ignored it. Then Sweetie took a deep breath, “Okay. I’m ready to lose the robe, are you ready?” Breezy then felt a twinge of nervousness, “Um… can I close my eyes first?” “That’s fine. And if you want me to put my clothes back on just say so.” Sweetie offered. “Thanks but… I wanna do this.” Breezy affirmed. She then closed her eyes as Sweetie stood up. Nodding, Sweetie untied the robe and slid out of it. She placed it back on the chair she was sitting on, using it to act as a towel, and then sat back down. “Okay you can open your eyes.” Sweetie smiled. Breezy did so, and much to Sweetie’s prediction, was slightly overwhelmed by the sight. There Sweetie Belle was, sitting in the chair; naked as the day she was born. She wasn’t sitting in any revealing pose nor was she doing any lewd gesture, she was just sitting there naked. Breezy couldn’t explain why, but it was overwhelming. Though she had wanted it, this is what she got. After taking a few deep breaths to calm her nerves, Breezy smiled behind her mask, “Wow this is… really awkward.” “It is isn’t it?” Sweetie chuckled. “And you’re not creeped out by this?” Breezy asked innocently. Sweetie shook her head no, “Are you?” Breezy pondered for a moment. Sweetie was naked in front of her yes, yet the world wasn’t ending and nothing bad seemed to be happening. It was just, normal. “No, it’s just…. now what?” “Well we can watch TV or play some videogames?” Sweetie offered. “Yeah let’s do that, it’ll help me adjust.” Breezy joked. Then a thought entered her mind, friendship was compromise. NO! NO, NO, NO, NO, NO THAT IS TOO FAR! Her brain screamed, I WILL NOT ALLOW IT! But she is naked with me, I must do something! Breezy responded. BY EXPOSING YOUR DEFORMED FACE! Look at her! Look at how calm and confident she is! Don’t you see she doesn’t care!!! Breezy shot back. SHE WILL IF SHE SEES YOUR FACE! But Breezy steeled herself and turned back to Sweetie, “Actually, mind if I do something too?” “No, but what did you have in mind?” Sweetie asked. Breezy didn’t answer directly, but asked, “Promise you won’t freak out?” Sweetie wanted to point out her current state, but thought better of it. “I promise.” She responded. Breezy took a deep breath and silenced her brain. Then she lowered her hood revealing her long dark hair. After pulling it out from underneath the hooded shirt she reached over to one of the buckles holding her mask on. It was then Sweetie realized what Breezy was doing. At first, she wanted to object and ask Breezy if she was okay with this. But then she thought better. If she did object that might send the wrong message, or worse make Breezy crawl back into her shell. If this was the next step, then Sweetie was going to take it. Breezy unclipped the first strap and pulled it off before unbuckling the second. Soon her mask was free and she tentatively pulled it away from her face before looking at Sweetie Belle. Sweetie’s eyes widened slightly, but it was more in surprise rather than fear. A pair of deep brown eyes peered out from magenta colored skin that had signs of old scars but barely noticeable. Most of them were on her cheeks and forehead, while her nose was practically one giant magenta scar. The scars themselves were magenta with blemishes all over that looked like freckles and sunspots more than burn marks. Traces of blue could also be seen on Breezy’s face where the scars weren’t, indicating what Breezy’s original skin color used to be. Her lips were also surprisingly normal, plump and red. The image was mismatched, but it wasn’t horrible looking at all. In fact, Sweetie would even go as far to say that she was still beautiful despite all the damage. Breezy’s expression was a mixture of unease and fear, so Sweetie moved quickly to deter her emotions. Sweetie smiled, “Wow Breezy, your face…” “Stranger than you dreamt it huh?” Breezy asked. “No, actually. I would call it pretty.” Sweetie smiled. Breezy’s eyes widened and began to shimmer with tears. Pretty. That was a word she'd never thought anyone would say to her. And the tone: it wasn’t cheap, hollow, or laced with lies. It was sincere. Breezy bit back tears as she looked at Sweetie Belle. Breezy had finally done it. She had made her first friend. “Than… thank you!” Breezy said. Now reassured she smiled again, “Let’s go watch some toons!” “Sure, I’m game.” Sweetie smiled. And soon, the unlikely duo was watching television. Secretly watching from the steps, Uncle Skyrocket and Aunt Whistler looked on, proud and overjoyed for their niece. Author's Note This chapter was written with a heavy heart, as i wrote it mere hours after finding out Chester Bennington of Linkin Park had passed away. I loved Linkin Park growing up, among other bands of varying genre, and always used them as my 'Venting' Band. Singing, or rather screaming, Chester's parts always helped me vent the rage and frustration that comes with daily life and I decided to name this chapter after my third favorite song by the band. Mental issues affect us all and we must be open about our problems so that we may one day over come them. If you or anyone you know is suffering please talk to them, get them help. The following is the number for the Suicide prevention hotline Call: 1-800-273-8255. -Blake In For A Penny, In For A What?!Chapter 10: In for a Penny, in for a WHAT!? Breezy said goodbye to her friend at half past seven at night after a good day of hanging out. Sweetie had spent a good two hours in the nude with Breezy in her den as the duo watched TV, which helped to dampen the weirdness of the situation. It was only when her Guardians called them up for lunch that Breezy actually remembered that Sweetie wasn't wearing anything. And even then, Sweetie was more than willing to put a robe on to at least not upset matters. But alas the day ended and Sweetie had to go home. And when she did so, the torment within Breezy’s mind began. She had done something with Sweetie she had not done in years, at least willingly. In that moment, Sweetie had seen Breezy’s true form and did not flinch. Or at least Breezy didn’t see Sweetie flinch. The trouble with being mortal is that it is sometimes hard to read others internal thoughts. What if Sweetie had indeed flinched or gasped internally at Breezy’s horrendous appearance and was lying straight to Breezy’s face? No Sweetie wouldn’t do that, it was too cruel. She sat next to her naked what could possibly motivate her to lie? And yet those thoughts didn’t go away. They pestered her all through dinner and even into the night. Finally fed up, Breezy took the one course of action that she knew would calm her. Gently and carefully she made her way from her room to her Viola Organista. Tucked away in the den and surrounded by thick walls, Breezy would and could play the instrument without fear of waking her guardians. Even in her previous homes, Breezy always made sure it was in a place she could easily get to and play without disruption. Only illuminated by one candle light over the keys, Breezy sat down at her seat and looked at the keyboard. Switching on the motor, Breezy began to play. She had no song, no tune, and no melody to go off of. She was simply going to play. Play, for me. Her mind spoke. And Breezy did so, pressing her fingers down on the keys creating a sharp echo that echoed into the night. Next came scales off that key, rising in a sharp manner that ended in a high ranging howl. She held the howl for a moment before repeating the notes in a lower tone. It was from there her fingers began to craft the music. Play, C sharp, A sharp, D minor, any and all keys that Breezy would play she did as she crafted a melody and song to ease her discomfort. With the house dark and no one around to spy, her mask was not needed. In fact Breezy was only in her pajamas as she played her melody, gentle white that comforted her scarred body without sacrificing warmth. Play Breezy let her thoughts slip as she played the notes. Soon a rough, sorrow filled melody began to form as Breezy ran her fingers up and down the board. The song became hypnotic and gentle despite the howls and growls she was working into it. Her eyes closed as she became absorbed by the music, allowing it to envelope her in its protective cocoon. It wasn’t perfect yet, but it soon will be. This was the process Breezy took every night she was here, for in this spot she could be herself. It was here she could be free. Play, my only friend. Her thoughts drifted back into a dark void filled with a hazel mist that flowed like wispy waves reacting to the keys. Images began to appear before Breezy’s closed eyes of days going back into her past. First she could see the fire and her mother’s arms reaching out to save her. Then she was in the hospital, her weeping Guardians nearby. Soon she was in her schools, the mask once again covering her face. But then the images changed; flashes and memories, of the mask either being gone or violently ripped off, her flesh exposed to a cruel and mocking world. The pangs of her heart beat fused itself into the chords, causing the once gentle mist to become jagged and harsh. Play for me! Breezy’s fingers danced on the keyboard, driving the song to a deafening crescendo. Finally she slammed onto the highest keys deemed worthy for this song, holding them there for mere moments that felt like hours. Her mind flashed a lasting image, that of Sweetie Belle holding out Breezy’s mask in apologetic friendship. It was then the song ended. Breezy snapped back into the world, her breathing heavy and her mind slowing down. She looked at her hands, magenta and scared, they were shaking as she raised them from the keyboard. Gathering her senses, Breezy shut off the motor and sighed. You exposed yourself,her mind said, the words harsh yet distant. “I know, but she’s my friend.” She is not your friend. “She’s different.” They all were different, and then they became the same. “No, you’re wrong, I can feel it. Maybe she can…” What, save you, pull you away from this life the Goddess has left you in? Do you really think she is capable of that? Who has protected you for so long, kept you hidden from this harsh world? “You have.” And yet you turn from me. “Because she can too.” Sweetie Belle awoke Sunday morning just as the sun broke over the horizon to illuminate Canterlot. Crawling out of bed, she walked over to her windowsill and looked out upon the neighborhood. These early mornings were perfect for her as she could look out front without the fear of being seen by bystanders. The painted sky looked gorgeous and the way the sunlight was slowly wrapping around the houses was a sight to behold. Yet, as the nudist sat in her window looking out, her mind wasn’t on the picture before her. No it was on Breezy. Yesterday was a big accomplishment for Breezy; she had shown her face to Sweetie Belle. Of course Sweetie had to get naked in front of her but it was an acceptable trade off. And for Sweetie, it was all that mattered. Simply put, Breezy needed help and Sweetie was determined to give the girl the help she needed. Yet caution and slowness were the name of the game, as both Rarity and Button Mash advised. It stood to reason that Sweetie told Rarity about what had happened first, and then Button shortly before she went to bed, though ironically both ended up imparting different advice. Rarity was all for the steps Sweetie had taken yesterday, saying that while they were unconventional it was a method that worked. Button however wasn’t so sure and felt Sweetie was moving too fast and could easily screw up. Both had their merits. If Sweetie pushed too hard there was a strong risk that Breezy could regress or worse shut down entirely. Yet yesterday was a testament to things working out. Sure Sweetie might’ve gotten lucky, but it was a luckiness she was willing to test out. The question was how to proceed. Taking Breezy straight to an NLAC party was out of the question right now. Seeing your best friend naked was one thing, but classmates including guys were different matters entirely. That being said, Sweetie did remember a line from the book she once studied; people respond better to seeing their similar genders naked early on. If that was certainly the case, the next logical step was to introduce Breezy to Sweetie’s friends before they hung out with her naked. But there was also the question, why would her friends get naked if Breezy wasn’t going to? In fact why push that angle at all? Sure Sweetie getting naked at Breezy’s was a good step to building a bridge on their friendship, but the same might not be true for Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Dinky, and Silver. Maybe Breezy would feel the same about them, since she knew they were nudists too, but then again maybe not. Yet, what was Sweetie’s end goal? Was she going down a road to make Breezy a nudist? Breezy’s introverted state and her mentioning of past torment seemed to put the kibosh on that idea right now. However there was the question of down the road, when Breezy’s confidence was back. Would she want to join the group, especially if everyone was so blasé about it? If that did happen, would Sweetie advise caution or stop it outright? Did she even have the right to do that? And if Breezy did end up converting, would it help? Mental issues don’t just go away with the wave of a magic wand; Sunset Shimmer was a good testament to that. Even after getting hit by that magic beam way back in the Fall Formal, Sunset was still very remorseful and guilty about what had happened. It had even led to her concealing her naturist lifestyle to her friends. What would happen to Breezy if she got struck by the hypothetical “nudist beam?” Sweetie snapped back to reality with a chuckle. Once again she found herself in a familiar situation: asking questions. It seemed to be something she was doing a lot of recently, and yet she never had the answers at the moment she asked them. Of course this wasn’t similar to the situations she had found herself in the past; but it was still interesting. In the past, going with her gut had given her all the answers she needed. Maybe going with her gut in this case was the right answer, if not now then certainly down the road. And that meant expanding Breezy’s horizons. Sweetie got off the window and walked over to her phone, which was sitting on her nightstand fully charged. What Breezy needed was friends, not a lot of them, but ones who could be there when she needs them. Dinky was a decent option but the big problem was Ditzy. As klutzy as she was there was a risk she might expose Breezy too soon, or overwhelm Breezy. So Sweetie quelled that thought. What about Silver Spoon? While she was down to earth now, the glitz and glam of her rich upbringing would be too much. Scootaloo, Rumble, and Button Mash were of course studying abroad. That left one option, and thankfully she just happened to be awake at this hour. Hey AB you inside yet?Sweetie texted after picking up her phone. In no time at all the response came, Yup, just got back from doing my morning chores. What’s up? You wanna hang out today? Sure. Your place or mine? Yours, actually. Is Granny still away on scouting duty? She got back yesterday, but she’s gonna be at CHS for the rest of the day prepping tomorrow’s meal. What about your brother? He's going out to chill with Sugar Belle in Canterlot Proper. She wants to take him to a bake off she’s attending. Why're you asking? ‘Cuz I wanna see if I can bring Breezy Kite with me. The masked girl? You do know I’m gonna be naked right? She knows, don’t worry. Think you can throw on a robe until she gets settled? Why…wait I can take it off afterwards? I’ll explain later. Mind if we come over? I’ll clear it with AJ first, but I don’t see why not. Mind telling me what this is all about? Like I said: I’ll explain later. Thanks, AB. No problem, SB. See ya in a bit. Might Have A Little Dirt On My What?!Chapter 11: Might have a little dirt on my WHAT?! When Sweetie first invited Breezy out a day after their first hangout, Breezy was naturally apprehensive. But after a good long conversation with her guardians, Breezy was sure she wanted to go. But being sure and actually following through were two different matters. When the time came for Sweetie to pick Breezy up, Breezy suddenly became apprehensive. It wasn’t the fact that she was going to a farm, it wasn’t even about the fact that Sweetie’s friend Apple Bloom was also a nudist, it was about her mask. Yesterday, Sweetie had seen her face and despite her brain screaming at her, the world didn’t end. Breezy wasn’t sure now if she should wear or not wear her mask to Apple Bloom’s farm. If she was anything like what Sweetie had described, Breezy was sure she’d have no problem not wearing it in front of her. But what about Apple Bloom’s family, would they be okay? What if she actually did have a problem? Breezy sat alone in her room, mask resting firmly on her pillow waiting for her to put it on. Do it, protect yourself. Her brain told her. “But what will Sweetie say?” she asked aloud. It doesn’t matter you will be safe. “But…” No buts, do not argue with me! You know what will happen if you don’t protect yourself! “Breezy!” her aunt called, “Sweetie’s here!” That forced her decision. Breezy closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and clenched her fists. Finally out of options, Breezy relented and grabbed her mask. As she was putting it on, Breezy could feel a small tear trickle down her face. Regardless she was out of time and she had to race out to Sweetie Belle. The sun was shining in between puffy clouds that gave the slight appearance of a possibility of rain but nothing serious. Even better, Sweetie didn’t seem phased as she greeted Breezy with a gentle hug. Soon enough the duo loaded themselves into Rarity’s car and headed off to Sweet Apple Acres. The ride over was mostly quiet although Sweetie and Rarity did go into back-and-forth banter about a nearby house and its apparent “gaudy” color. Rarity seemed displeased while Sweetie classified the house as unique. In no time at all they arrived at Sweet Apple Acres. The sun was now shining down through much clearer skies despite big, puffy, white clouds still present, yet the humidity was surprisingly low. That left the outside air to be remarkably comfortable, and Breezy was finally enjoying it. Despite having her mask on, she had decided to forgo her hooded shirts and allowed her long black hair to act like a hood. She even wasn’t wearing long jeans either, instead wearing a pair of cargo shorts she had borrowed from Sweetie. For the first time in a long while, Breezy was not trying to hide her entire body. She couldn’t explain why, but she felt remarkably more comfortable now that Sweetie was around. Yet her mask still hung on her face like the permanent reminder of the punishment the goddess had cursed upon her. Breezy glanced over at Sweetie Belle as she waved goodbye to Rarity before turning back to Breezy and smiling. “Alright ready to meet Apple Bloom?” she smiled. “Yup,” Breezy smiled back behind her mask, “Her house is just up there then?” “Yeah it’s a bit of a walk but don’t worry I’m sure AB’s waiting for us.” Sweetie smiled and began to walk. Breezy followed in close, “So is Apple Bloom a…nudist like you?” Sweetie nodded, “Kinda my fault actually but yeah.” “Oh,” Breezy nodded. Sweetie looked back at Breezy, “And yeah she’s a bit more brazen than I am.” “What do you mean?” Breezy asked. Sweetie grimaced, “Well let’s put it this way, Rarity and I have an understanding. I can be naked all the time unless we have guests at the house and as long as I am inside. However since Rarity doesn’t subscribe to nudism, she stays clothed herself.” Breezy nodded, though she wasn’t entirely surprised. She guessed that Sweetie had that sort of style back home, though she was amazed that Rarity wasn’t a nudist as well. “Apple Bloom meanwhile has a similar set up with her older sister Applejack; however it’s a bit different. You see Apple Bloom’s grandma wasn’t exactly warm to the idea of her granddaughter being a nudist, so whenever she’s out of the house AB is clear to be herself. However, as you can see, AB lives on a pretty expansive farm and she goes outside nude all the time.” Sweetie continued. “Wow, and she’s not afraid of getting seen?” Breezy asked. “Personally I think she gets off on the thrill of not getting caught, but you’d never get her to admit it.” Sweetie chuckled, “But don’t worry I’m sure she’ll be decent by the time we get there.” “Oh…it’s…it’s okay…” Breezy stammered. Sweetie smiled, “I know Breezy, but getting used to me being naked in front of you is one thing. Someone you’ve just met is an entirely different manner.” Soon they arrived at the Apple family house. Applejack was outside, loading some crates full with apple cider into her older brother’s truck. “Howdy Sweetie Belle, good to see you today,” Applejack smiled wiping some sweat off her brow. “Hey AJ, this is my new friend Breezy Kite.” Sweetie introduced. “Breezy Kite huh, think I might’ve heard of ya.” Applejack grinned, but when she saw Breezy shudder at that statement she quickly corrected, “Good things I can assure you.” “Oh…okay….good to meet you.” Breezy smiled meekly behind her mask and waved. “Is AB inside?” Sweetie asked. “In her room, and I’m sure she’s decent.” Applejack smiled before returning to her task. Sweetie and Breezy took that moment to enter into the house. Unlike Sweetie’s parlor, Breezy found Apple Bloom’s home to be extremely rustic. There was nary an electronic device in sight, outside of outlets and phones connected to chargers. A strong smell of apples hung in the air, owing to not only the family’s name but to their main job as well. As Breezy looked around, Sweetie called out to her friend. From behind, Breezy could hear some footsteps scamper down stairs, stop halfway, and then turn around to retreat back up. She was about to turn around and ask when Sweetie raced over to the stairwell. “Apple Bloom what are you doing?” Sweetie asked. “You didn’t tell me you were bringing company over!” a southern voice snapped. “Yes I did, check your phone.” Sweetie responded. “Oh yeah you did,” Apple Bloom responded, “Still you didn’t tell me if…” “She knows, it’s okay, just put a robe on please.” Sweetie snipped. The other girl grumbled and ran back upstairs. Breezy chose that point to turn around and spotted Sweetie walk back over shaking her head. “She’ll be down in a moment.” Sweetie commented. “O-okay,” Breezy stammered. A moment later, Apple Bloom came downstairs wearing nothing but a pink robe that covered her body down to her knees. It didn’t take Breezy long to figure out that there was nothing underneath. Sweetie seemed to be on point; Apple Bloom was very brazen with herself. “Apple Bloom, say hello to Breezy Kite.” Sweetie introduced. “Nice to meet you finally,” Apple Bloom smiled as she extended her hand. Breezy timidly took that hand and shook it, “L..likewise, thank you for having me over.” “Oh it’s no problem, I’m always happy when I got friends over, keeps me from doing chores anyway.” Apple Bloom smiled as she greeted her. Breezy nodded, “I see.” Apple Bloom turned to Sweetie Belle, “So you got any ideas to do something?” “Not really, I just wanted to get out of the house for a bit. And introduce you to Breezy.” Sweetie answered. “You’ve ever been on a farm before?” Apple Bloom asked nodding. Breezy shook her head no. “I see, well would you like me to show you around?” Apple Bloom asked, “It’s a beautiful day no point staying inside.” That brightened up Breezy’s disposition, it was beautiful outside. But then Apple Bloom turned to Sweetie and gave a smirk. “You know AJ’s leaving right?” Apple Bloom smiled. “Yeah so?” Sweetie asked. “Well lemme ask this, is she in?” Apple Bloom asked. “In where,” Breezy asked, but Sweetie knew the answer. “Yeah she knows, she’s seen me already.” Sweetie replied to AB, then turning to Breezy, “But, um…can I talk to you for a moment?” Breezy nodded as Sweetie took her over to the front entrance. “You know what she’s asking you right?” Sweetie asked in a slight hushed tone. Breezy nodded, “I know, I…I’m okay.” “I can get her to stop.” Sweetie mentioned but Breezy brushed it off. “I don’t want to impose.” Breezy smiled behind her mask. Secretly however she was moved by Apple Bloom’s bravery, finding it almost inspiring. Reassured of her friends will, Sweetie turned to Apple Bloom and nodded. Apple Bloom seemed to take a deep breath and relax herself before sliding out of her robe as if it was nothing. Initially Breezy was taken back with shock at this action, as Sweetie had taken a full few minutes to help her prepare. Yet Apple Bloom just undressed before her as if it was nothing. Then again, after Breezy got over the initial shock of seeing Sweetie naked, things between the two of them went on as if it was nothing. Maybe that what was so appealing about this lifestyle for Sweetie and her friends, the fact that it didn’t matter what they looked like when their clothes were off. Breezy silently sniffed back tears at this revelation. Then something happened. After folding up her robe and placing it on the kitchen table Apple Bloom smiled at Sweetie Belle, “You know AJ is going to take the afternoon making deliveries right?” “Oh really I didn’t know that.” Sweetie said. “Yeah, and you know what that means…” Apple Bloom snickered softly. Sweetie mused for a moment before glancing at Breezy. It didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out the thought process here, Apple Bloom wanted Sweetie to join her. “It’s okay Sweetie,” Breezy nodded, “I don’t mind.” “Are you sure, because….” “It’s okay,” Breezy said, “I need to do this.” That seemed to reassure Sweetie before she walked over to the kitchen table. Breezy watched enviously as Sweetie took off her clothes. She was so comfortable with her body, so brave with her display, and so relaxed in whatever state she was in. And even Apple Bloom, who Breezy had only met for a few minutes, had no problems walking around her own very open property with no clothing. Yet here Breezy was, afraid to even show her own face to them. She was scared; there was no denial of that. She was burned. For a time she needed the mask to help her recover. Now… Breezy looked away from Sweetie as her friend folded her clothes, envious and distant. Do not deny me…I protect you. I save you from their garish words; I save you from the cold and unfeeling world. Do not deny me! Her heart began to race; sweat started forming on her brow as Breezy considered her alternatives. Breezy took several deep breaths trying to ease herself. Meanwhile Sweetie and Apple Bloom walked over to the back door that led to the farm proper. Sweetie noticed Breezy’s condition and placed a hand on her shoulder. “Hey is everything okay?” she asked. Breezy snapped back into reality, “Oh yeah, everything’s fine. I was just a little short of breath.” “You don’t have any allergies do you?” Apple Bloom asked. “Just to fire,” Breezy smirked. Sweetie flashed an expression of surprise before chuckling. Even Breezy was stunned by that comment, as sarcasm and dark humor weren’t her specialty. In fact she couldn’t remember a time she had ever joked in front of anyone. Was she this comfortable now with Sweetie that she could do this? Yet she was still stuck behind her mask. “Hey that was funny,” Apple Bloom smirked, “Well let’s get started, I’ll show ya around.” “Sounds wonderful,” Breezy smiled. But before they could walk, Breezy stopped cold. They were naked, she was covered. They were comfortable, she was not. She was still stuck. “Actually,” she mumbled, “Is there somewhere I could leave this?” “I’m sorry?” Apple Bloom asked. DON’T DENY ME! Breezy didn’t respond but instead she took off her mask and held it out to signify her answer. Much like Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom didn’t flinch at the sight while Sweetie showed a proud beam. Steadying herself, Breezy put on a smile. “Alright let’s go,” she said. Nodding, Apple Bloom opened the door and led the trio outside. “Do gotta warn ya, we did a lot of hard work this morning so it might be a little dusty outside. That ain’t gonna be a problem right?” “Shouldn’t be,” Breezy answered. “Cool, we just got some sheep out in the pastures if you wanna see them first.” Apple Bloom smiled, “Just passed the farmhouse.” “Why would apple farmers need sheep?” Breezy asked, walking one step behind Sweetie who was walking one step behind Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom chuckled, “Well we don’t just grow apples here, though that’s our main source, we got sheep and cows to help make wool and milk if the town needs it.” Breezy smiled as she walked, “Sounds tough.” “Nah we usually get most of the work done really easily.” Apple Bloom smiled. After passing around the farmhouse Apple Bloom led the trio out to the pen where the sheep roamed, the pigs rested, and the cows grazed. “Careful it might be a bit muddy around here.” Apple Bloom warned as they passed the animal pens. “I can tell,” Sweetie giggled, “You just put stuff down?” “This morning,” Apple Bloom smiled, “Nothing to worry about.” “What, did you just add water?” Breezy asked. “Something like that yeah, we use it to keep the mud fresh for the pigs. Trouble is the mud tends to get everywhere.” Apple Bloom replied. Breezy nodded. The situation she was currently in was simply amazing. Here she was the only clothed person of three, outside, and blatantly walking around a farm as if it was normal. Sweetie and Apple Bloom seemed none the wiser about it, to them it was just normal. Bravery and boldness drove them to do this, while Breezy was left behind hiding within her pain. Breezy wanted to ask the nudists about their current feelings, but she knew straight away where that conversation would go. It wasn’t a bother to them, so why was it for her? While she mulled, Breezy looked around at the animals about as Apple Bloom toured. Each one seemed to enjoy his or her life without a care in the world. None of the pigs, sheep, cows, or even the family dog noticed or cared about Breezy’s horrid face. None of them noticed that Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom were naked. To these animals it didn’t matter. Repetitive point aside, Breezy conceded something. She was hurt and she was scared, but was this truly a punishment of the goddess’s doing, or hers? A little while later they reached what was classified as the CMC clubhouse, what CMC stood for Breezy wasn’t entirely sure but it had a nice ring to it. They went inside and Sweetie offered the duo a lovely drink of ice cold lemonade. In no time at all the idea of playing cards came up and the trio were happily engrossed in a game of Go Fish. “Oh by the way Sweetie,” Apple Bloom asked, “Have you gotten things sorted out for the club fair this Tuesday?” Sweetie looked up from the cards in her hands, “Oh yeah thanks for reminding me! I managed to get our table and posters set up, now I just need to find a painter.” Breezy raised an eyebrow, “Painter for what?” It was then that Sweetie blushed, having realized she still hadn’t told Breezy about the NLAC. Apple Bloom noticed it too, but decided to be more forward about it, “It’s for our club’s advertising. We can’t be blatant about the fact we’re a nudist club so we’re gonna skirt around it.” “Wait. What nudist club? There’s a nudist club on school grounds?” Breezy asked completely stunned. Both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle nodded. Really Breezy had no right to be surprised by anything anymore, but this fact shocked her. “How…how long has it been active?” she asked. “This is our first full year.” Sweetie answered, “I’m club president and AB here is VP.” “And how many attend?” Breezy asked. “We have eight officers and one club advisor, everyone else are just party attendee’s.” Sweetie smiled. “I see, they all go naked?” Breezy asked. “Yup,” Sweetie answered, “We hold meetings every Tuesday, and parties every Friday.” Breezy nodded again, “And you guys are going to be advertising at the club fair?” “We’ll be dressed,” Sweetie responded and explained the full story of the NLAC. After Breezy internalized the whole story, she looked at Sweetie, “What time Tuesday?” “Club hour.” “And the officers will be naked there too?” “Yup.” “Huh, well good luck then.” Breezy smiled, “Let’s play another hand.” Author's Note From Blake: So yeah this took a while to get released. What happened was I got a new gaming tower to replace my aging laptop whose screen broke. Unfortunately and rather stupidly this tower doesn't have a built in disk drive, and i was stupid for not noticing that when i bought the damn thing. So it took awhile to get the codes for Microsoft Word which my old elementary school drilled into my brain to use. Hopefully i'll be able to get back on a weekly schedule. Sweetie Gathers What?!Chapter 12: Sweetie gathers WHAT?! A cold wind blew through Canterlot, chilling the bones of the students as they made their way into school for Monday classes. Sweetie was no exception as she clutched the sleeves of her light jacket. There were times during the summer that she regretted her choice of going full commando when she had to wear clothes, but those times were due to the humidity making her sweat to the point he clothes could be see through. This time it was because her undergarments would’ve provided an extra layer of clothing against this cold. Still, once she got inside the confines of Canterlot High, Sweetie felt warmer and much more comfortable. Today was an important day. It was only twenty four hours until Club Fair Day, and Sweetie was determined to find a painter who’d be willing to body paint. Thing was, it couldn’t be any old painter, it had to be an artist who was good enough to make the body paint look believable. And that was going to be difficult. There were pitfalls of course but that was tomorrow’s problem. Today was finding the painter. The first trick was she was going to have to find a painter who attended the NLAC parties. That one wasn’t hard, as body painting was a popular activity with the NLAC parties regardless of theme or idea. Furthermore, Dinky had already prepared a firm list of those who might be interested. Even better, Dinky was waiting outside Sweetie’s homeroom class, list in her hands. “Hey Dink,” Sweetie greeted “That the list?” Dinky nodded, “Had my agents work around the clock to produce this one. I even highlighted the ones who I think might fit the best.” “Nice,” Sweetie said taking the list and reviewed it. Mercilessly, and also horrifyingly, it was a short list of only twenty names. Sweetie bit her cheek as she reviewed the list, “One question…” “What if we don’t find the one among these?” Dinky answered for Sweetie, “I’ve put feelers out to the artistic community. Hopefully we won’t need them but we’ll see.” Sweetie nodded, “Alright, I’ll take care of this at my break.” “I’ll be there too,” Dinky responded. “Don’t you have class today?” Sweetie asked. “I’ve got a good cover.” Dinky answered and left. Sweetie watched the blonde haired girl leave with a raised eyebrow. But any question she had was shaken off with the comment, “It’s Dinky, let her be.” So Sweetie went to homeroom. A little while later her free period came and Sweetie found her way to the Student Union Center. Sure enough Dinky was already inside and passing some time on an arcade machine sans any clothing. “You’re late.” Dinky smiled not turning back to face Sweetie. “What you mean, I got here on time.” Sweetie giggled. “Not soon enough to challenge me in Portal Combat,” Dinky smiled. “Nah I’ll pass, that game’s too smart for me.” Sweetie giggled as she walked into the office to stow away her backpack. As she unbuttoned her shirt she paused, “You think it’s a good idea for us to be naked for these interviews?” “How do you mean?” Dinky replied. “Well I know the first round of people you’re bringing have been to parties and all, but we’re gonna be seeing them one at a time right? That might take a while and I don’t want to have to go through the rigmarole of waiting for everyone to undress.” Sweetie responded. Dinky grimaced, “Yeah but it’s more fun this way.” “I’m not gonna argue that, but I think for practical sakes I think we should keep our clothes on.” Sweetie nodded re-buttoning her shirt. Dinky sighed, “Alright you win boss. Let me just finish this game okay?” “No problem.” Sweetie smiled. A little while later, the interviews began. Unfortunately despite Dinky coming through on her promise, none of the myriad of names she put together had panned out. Many didn’t want to just repaint the clothes back onto the skin of the officers. And those who did weren’t convincing enough. After wasting half the period Dinky and Sweetie were both rightly disappointed. “Forty Seven applicants, zero recommendations.” Sweetie sighed. “Personally I’m amazed we managed to get through that many with five minutes left to spare in the period.” Dinky nodded. Almost dejected, Sweetie slumped back into her chair, “Why is it always difficult to get anything done in this school?” “How do you mean?” Dinky asked, “We managed to get things done okay.” “Yeah but the amount of hoops we have to jump through in order to do it.” Sweetie sighed. Dinky laughed, “Eh I’ve learned to live with it. Besides I think we’ve got five minutes before the period ends, think it’ll be worth it for some more….” But before Dinky could finish, a knock came on the entrance doors. Silence took over the duo for a moment before Sweetie cleared her throat, “Come on in.” At first Sweetie was expecting Breezy to hobble her way through the door, as if to follow up on yesterday’s revelation about the NLAC. However she quickly quelled the thought. While part of her did want to bring Breezy to a party, even that part knew it was impossible. Still Sweetie put on the best smile she had for the next arrival. It was a second year student Sweetie had seen around school a few times despite her never once attending the party. She had lightish tan skin with blue, green, white, and black hair arraigned in a mosaic design along with purple eyes. The outfit she had on screamed closest artist, nothing bright or flashy but hiding the inner genius within. “Um, excuse me, is this the Student Union Center.” She asked. “Yes it is, can we help you?” Dinky asked unsurely. “Oh good, um I heard through the grapevine that a club which operated out of here was looking for an artist.” She mentioned. Sweetie’s eyes widened, “Oh yes that’s us, come on in.” Dinky leaned over to Sweetie and whispered, “Never seen her at a party, think we can trust her?” “Kinda desperate right now,” Sweetie replied in a hushed tone. She then looked back at the artist, “So what’s your name?” “Gentell Couth,” Gentell responded. “Nice name,” Dinky murmured. “And well, what have you heard about this club?” Sweetie asked. “Not much, which interested me. What club on a public school would be so hush hush about its activities?” Gentell giggled. Dinky and Sweetie exchanged smirks. If this was last year, Gentell would be dismissed with a lie that’d be so outrageous she’d might believe it. However with Diamond’s transfer and no logical reason for the school board to be interested in the NLAC’s operations, Gentell’s sudden appearance could be now treated much easier. “Well get ready for a shock, cuz this is a doozy.” Sweetie smiled. And with that she explained the club and why they needed Gentell. Once she was finished both Dinky and Sweetie waited for the answer with baited breath. Gentell sat there for a moment pondering the idea, “Why not, it sounds like fun.” Discovering What?!Chapter 13: Discovering WHAT?! A Nudist club, an actual nudist club operating on school grounds? Breezy thought to herself as she walked towards her first class. The conversation she had with Applebloom and Sweetie Belle the weekend before was still ringing rather loudly within her ears. As if her best friend being a nudist wasn’t crazy enough, now Breezy had to contend with the possibility that everyone in Canterlot High were nudists. And as she looked around the school, the prospect was both disconcerting and heartwarming to her. The disconcerting part was obvious enough, as while she was okay with seeing Sweetie’s birthday suit seeing one of her male classmate’s wasn’t. Breezy wasn’t gay, in fact part of her was rather intrigued to see some naked guys, however her good sense and her prevailing fear kept her from outright wanting to peruse that front. Yet, Breezy couldn’t deny the heartwarming aspect of it all. Every school she had attended before were so judgmental, so horrible towards her and the scars left by the inferno. Bullies had tormented her, strangers shunned her, and even those she considered friends made her feel less than adequate. Yet Canterlot High was different. Sure there were the occasional cliques, but even then the prototypical animosity was nonexistent. Was this because many of these students had been naked in front of each other? It was an interesting thought to have indeed, but for Breezy it meant something more. She had been so terrified to even show her face around the school and yet the majority of the student body had zero problems walking around naked in each other’s presences. But for it to happen on school grounds? That was just a bit too far in the unbelievable levels. She needed answers. At first she thought about going the traditional route, asking one of the professors or even the student council. But then she remembered Sweetie’s story from yesterday. The club may have been an open secret, but it was still a secret. So going that way would’ve been difficult, even during her free period. She could’ve found Sweetie Belle and gotten the truth from her, but on in search of the truth never relays on one source. So there had to be another route she could go. With that, Breezy began to trek around the school looking for any loose thread she could pull upon. While the prospect of actually going up to students and asking them directly was still a horrifying thought for her, Breezy figured out the next best thing: eavesdropping. Making her way through the cafeteria, Breezy tuned her ears to listen into any and all conversations she could. Most were about trivial topics, gossip, or conversations relating to the groups clique. However there were stray conversations about clubs, the only problem was none of them were about the NLAC. The prevailing conversation topics were on club choices. Yet one thing remained constant, tomorrow’s club fair. Then Breezy found her answer, quite by accident. She suddenly came to a stop after bumping into someone. The other girl was older than Breezy, defiantly a senior, with red and yellow hair almost akin to that of a flame. “Oh I’m sorry!” Breezy squeaked. “Oh no it’s okay it’s my fault.” The senior said, “I wasn’t watching where I was going. Were you looking for a seat?” Breezy stammered for a moment. If they were at the beginning at the year, Breezy would’ve gotten out of this conversation as fast as she could. Yet now, she felt more comfortable talking, “Not really, I was just walking around.” The senior chuckled as she looked at Breezy, “You’re Breezy Kite right? I’ve heard about you.” That made the air catch in Breezy’s throat. The senior laughed, “Don’t worry good things I assure you. I’m Sunset Shimmer.” “Oh hello, nice to meet you.” Breezy smiled, “Um I was wondering if you could help me out with something.” “Sure what’s up?” Sunset asked. “I was looking for information about a club, and I’m not sure if they’re gonna be at the club fair tomorrow.” Breezy asked. It didn’t take long for the senior to figure it out, “Ah I see, follow me I’ll fill you in.” She then lead Breezy over to a vacant table, “So what exactly do you wanna know about them?” “Well, I um…” Breezy paused for a moment, “…I heard about them in passing and I wanted to know if it was true.” The senior smiled, “I can guarantee they are.” Breezy’s eyes widened, “Oh really? Is it just like they said?” The senior nodded. Breezy pondered for a moment, “Then will they be at the club fair tomorrow?” Another nod. Breezy smiled behind her mask. “Can I ask you something?” Sunset asked, “What’s your reason for asking?” Breezy mused for a moment before she answered, “It’s not morbid curiosity if that’s what you’re asking. I just…I really can’t explain why yet. Maybe attending or figuring it out would help me answer you.” The senior nodded, “Well if you want a nickel’s worth of free advice: something like the NLAC is a good place for accepting yourself, not trying to find answers.” “How so?” Breezy asked. But Sunset Shimmer didn’t answer, she simply smiled. A Flurry Of What?!Chapter 14: A Flurry of WHAT?! “Hehe, that tickles,” Pinkie giggled as the bristles of Gentell’s brush touched her skin. “And if you remain still this will go by a lot faster,” Gentell said trying to gently brush against Pinkie’s skin. Pinkie tried her hardest to stifle giggles and twitches, but it was nothing more than a losing effort. Thankfully she was the last one that Gentell had to paint as Sweetie, Apple Bloom, Dinky, Silver, and Sunset were already in their painted on garb. Taking her eyes off Pinkie, Sweetie surveyed the room. Gentell’s work was nothing short of stunning, the clothing was so lifelike that even a detailed inspection would struggle to find the difference. It wasn’t without obvious holes, but the girls were going to be carrying enough flyers to make a snap cover. A smug smirk took over Sweetie’s face as she walked over to Apple Bloom, “So how do you feel?” “Uh…sticky,” Apple Bloom responded, “That normal?” “That’s just the paint drying, just stay standing for a few more moments you’ll be fine. Just try not to scratch when it hardens.” Gentell answered. “And a simple shower will help us get this stuff off?” Apple Bloom asked again. Gentell nodded, “Recommend hot water with no soap.” The girls nodded. “Gotta say Sweetie, this looks pretty convincing.” Sunset smiled putting her hands on her now dry hips. “Oh totally Sunset,” Sweetie smiled, “I think this’ll work.” “Pretty bold idea too,” Sunset laughed, “Though I still think something’s gonna go wrong.” “Don’t worry we’re prepared for that.” Dinky piped in. “How so?” Sunset asked. “I got agents at or near every exit so they can rush us out quickly as soon as anything happens as well as some members who will be roaming near us to help deter any gawkers. Simply put we’ll be good.” Dinky responded. “You sure?” Silver Spoon asked. Dinky smugly smiled, “Come on Spoon, it’s me we’re talking about.” “Alright I trust you.” Silver sighed. Sweetie glanced up at the clock, “It’s almost time everyone remember their assigned jobs?” “Sunny and I are holding up signs that flanks the table!” Pinkie said between giggles. “Dinks and I will be manning the table,” Silver answered. “And that leaves you and me walking around handing out flyers.” Apple Bloom answered. “Very good, Gentell do you need help cleaning up?” Sweetie asked. “Nah I’ll be fine,” Gentell smiled, “I’ll be joining you guys after I close up the paint cans.” “Join as in…?” Silver asked. “Oh don’t worry I’m keeping my clothing on. Don’t want to risk it just yet. Besides before I go can I just say you guys are so brave I’m almost jealous?” Gentell smiled, “Good luck out there.” Sweetie nodded, “Alright Pinkie’ll meet up with us when she’s done, let’s start heading over.” With that the girls, minus Pinkie, started headed out towards the school gym. The initial shock of walking through the school with painted on clothing faded fast as the sounds of students waiting anxiously outside filled the halls. As they walked, confidence swelled within Sweetie Belle. More and more she was sure that this was going to work out. Then, out of the corner of her eye, Sweetie spotted Breezy Kite limping her way over to the gym. “Hey guys I’ll catch up with you in a bit,” Sweetie smiled as she broke away from the group. She then walked up to Breezy and tapped onto her shoulder, “Hey Breezy what brings you out here.” Breezy turned and faced Sweetie, “Oh…hi Sweetie I thought you’d be inside already.” “Nope, just making our way over now.” Sweetie smiled, “You going to go inside?” Breezy nodded in reply, “I…I wanted to see what clubs were available.” “Oh good for you!” Sweetie beamed. In an almost kneejerk reaction she hugged Breezy. And as soon as she felt Sweetie on her, Breezy figured something out, “Sweetie, are your clothes…painted on?” Sweetie blushed as she let her friend go, “Oh, um, yeah…please keep hush about it.” “Why,” Breezy asked. Sweetie grimaced and explained. “Oh, oh okay,” Breezy chuckled, “That’s…weird….” “Yeah but we couldn’t think of a better way to advertise.” Sweetie smiled. Breezy coughed, “Um…what if you get found out?” “Don’t worry we’ll be fine, besides what’s a little risk?” Sweetie giggled, “I’ll see you inside okay?” “Uh before you go,” Breezy said grabbing Sweetie’s arm, “Do you know what types of clubs there will be?” Sweetie raised an eyebrow, “Any particular reason why?” Breezy stammered. She wanted to ask exactly where the NLAC’s table would be, but going straight into that route might have Sweetie turn her off the path. Plus she was genuinely interested in what other activities there were, which was strange. In her previous school ventures, she didn’t really care about clubs. Now… “Just curious.” Breezy answered. Sweetie smiled, “Don’t worry I’m sure you’ll find something to your tastes. Now if you’ll excuse me I have to go get the booth ready.” And with that Sweetie Belle left. With envious eyes Breezy watched her go. “She’s so brave,” she whispered, “If only I was so…” That is not bravery, she is a display nothing more. Her mind spoke. “But she’s…” Breezy started. She can only get away with that because she is perfect. Not a scar upon her body, not a deformity for anyone to mock. The Goddess blessed her, and she punished you. Breezy felt her heart pound heavily against her chest. Her mind had a point and a good one. Her skin was scared, charred, and deformed. The beauty she would’ve loved every minute of robbed of her by the goddess for a punishment she did not know the cause of. Sweetie was comfortable in her own skin because she could be, no one would mock her for being that way. If you tried that, what would the world think? Her mind reminded her. If you think they mocked you before… “But…but this place is different…” Breezy pleaded softly, starting to clutch her chest. Because they want you to feel that way! Have I lead you wrong before?! Normally, the answer would be no. Yet this time Breezy wasn’t so sure. Sweetie had been so genuine with her friendship and her support of Breezy. Even in the short time she had met Apple Bloom Breezy felt more at home and comfortable than ever before. Was it because her friends were nudists, or was it because her friends genuinely wanted to be her friends. Was it both? A warm feeling took over Breezy as she thought about that. Friendship was such a foreign concept for her, and yet here she was in the middle of it. She looked back towards the gym. Sweetie had done so much to get Breezy to open up and be comfortable, even if it was just for one person. And that had resulted in a genuine interest in checking out clubs at Canterlot High. DO NOT DENY ME! But Breezy did so. Taking a deep breath she straightened her posture and looked at the gym. With determination she walked towards it. The noise of the crowd filled her ears and making her heart pound harder. Yet she soldiered on undaunted. Finally she walked through the threshold of the gym doors and into the gym proper. Instantly she was overwhelmed by the myriad of students and booths that were crammed within. However after taking a deep breath to steady her nerves, Breezy rallied. As she made her way through the crowds, she could hear conversations of students either talking with clubs or about the clubs. At first she really wasn’t paying too much attention, but after a few moments she began to look around at the booths and those running them. Many were the clubs that one would find normal in High school: mathletes, drama club, A/V club, and even the wide range of sports clubs. It was then however that Breezy spotted the Glee club. Instantly she was drawn to the club, her inner songstress longing to be let out. But then her breath caught her throat, she was still in her mask and moreover her burns hadn’t gone anywhere. What if they rejected her before even getting a chance to hear her voice? Fear taking over, Breezy backed off and kept walking around. Much to her surprise, there were students walking around handing out flyers and/or pamphlets to anyone that wanted them. Breezy took a few but mostly kept to herself as she walked. Yet she found herself glancing back towards the general direction of the Glee club. Was Sweetie having more of an impact than Breezy realized? As if on cue, when Breezy turned her head back forward she spotted the NLAC’s table. True to form, all of the four club members present had their clothes painted on like Sweetie although it took Breezy a few seconds to process that information. Outside of Sunset Shimmer, Breezy didn’t recognize any of the other girls there and was very timid in approaching. That didn’t stop others from approaching and inquiring about the seemingly plain looking club. Breezy wondered how they were going to divulge the true nature of the club, but soon chalked it up to information that was provided within the pamphlet. Rallying, she approached the club desk, and to a very pink girl who was beaming ear to ear. “Hello there do you want a flyer?!” She shouted at Breezy. The sudden approach made Breezy a bit timid but she gulped that back, “Um…um…yes please…” The girl handed it over, “So you interested?” “I’ve…I’ve heard Sweetie talk about it…” Breezy answered. Instantly she wanted to retract that statement because the pink girl’s face suddenly grew a bigger smiler, her eyes shimmered, she took a very large and deep breath in, stood up, and her body almost looked like it was about explode in a vibrant display of lights and laser. Thankfully a calming, friendly hand grabbed Breezy’s shoulder before wrapping around her neck and pulling her into a soft embrace, “Oh good you finally made it. Pinkie Pie this is Breezy Kite, the girl I told you about, Breezy this is our club’s public relations officer and baker Pinkie Pie.” Instantly Pinkie Pie shut everything down and returned to a very gentle and controlled smile, “Oh hello there, it’s a pleasure to meet you.” That made Breezy calm down, “Likewise, I hope to be seeing more of you.” Pinkie nodded, “Don’t worry, and hopefully I’ll have cupcakes next time. I didn’t think we’d be getting this many guests.” Breezy chuckled, “It’s okay I don’t mind, thank you though.” Breezy then turned to Sweetie as the duo backed away from the table, “Thank you for that.” “Yeah Pinks can be very upfront about her meet and greets. If I hadn’t warned her about your timidity she would’ve pulled out a massive song and dance for you.” “Somehow I’d believe that.” Breezy smiled. Sweetie giggled, “So how did your club hunt go?” Breezy was about to answer, but her gaze caught the general direction of the Glee Club causing her to meekly say nothing. Sweetie noticed it, “Do you want someone to go with you?” “No! No, no its fine I just…” Breezy mumbled. Sweetie nodded, “Take your time, today’s just us getting our names out there people can join up at any time.” Breezy sighed as she looked out towards the glee club, longing for the day when she could propel her voice to the school. This was a new feeling for her, for so long she had locked herself away trying to hide from a world that wanted nothing to do with her. But maybe, just maybe she could find her footing. Then a thought entered her heart, “Sweetie, you said you guys meet Wednesday right?” “Uh huh,” Sweetie answered. “Mind if I come by tomorrow to visit, I…I wanna sample something.” Breezy said. Sweetie’s eyes widened with shock, “Breezy…are…are you sure you’re…” “Oh no not that,” Breezy responded turning to face Sweetie, “But I…it’s hard to explain right now…” She sighed and looked back towards the Glee Club. Sweetie shifted her eyes towards the direction Breezy looked. Somehow she understood, “Alright, Student hour tomorrow.” The Madness Of What?!Chapter 15: The Madness of WHAT?! The incessant ticking of the clock nearly drove Breezy mad as she sat at her Viola Organista trying to put the final touches on her presentation. She had the melody ready to be recorded and saved, she had the song’s theme and rhythm, but she did not have the full lyrics. For Breezy this was usually the easiest part of song writing yet tonight she was finding it hard to focus. Tomorrow she was set to attend a club meeting and preform for Sweetie, Apple Bloom, Pinkie Pie, and the other nude friends of the NLAC. Thankfully it wasn’t a full party, just the officers meeting up to plan the weekend’s party. But for Breezy tomorrow meant something more. Her doubts over joining the Glee club had skyrocketed to full on regret and she was now hell bent on removing them. In order to do that she would have to sing…on stage, in front of people, that were also naked. Normally, that fact alone would be a massive turn off for Breezy. More so than actually being on stage in front of people. Her mask would keep her safe on that front, but unfortunately it would not save her from the sight of naked people. Seeing Sweetie was okay, seeing Sweetie and Apple Bloom was okay, but seeing multiple girls naked in front of her was very off putting. Granted she had seen all of them with painted clothing on, but now that wasn’t going to be an option. Then again her position on nudity and nudism hadn’t changed. The fear that was brewing within her came down to mere vanity than anything else. The usual statements of proud and comfortable within one’s skin rang in Breezy’s head like an annoying earworm. And yet there she was all day with her mask and hood on, afraid to even approach a club whose members she hadn’t even met. Simply put, her fear had taken over. And now she was left in solace, sitting at her Viola Organista, getting rattled by the clock ticking the seconds away. As if transfixed by the sound, Breezy drew her eyes towards the clock. The face read twelve past midnight, Breezy was way away past her bedtime on a school night. She needed to go to bed, but she also needed to finish her song. Looking back at the music notebook she had open over the keys, Breezy felt herself get discouraged. She wasn’t going to get anywhere so she got up and made her way over to the couch. It wasn’t rare for her to fall asleep near the Organista if she had stayed up too late creating music, but she did need to set an alarm so she wouldn’t over sleep. As she took off her mask she slumped over onto the couch, her muscles ached and her body begged for sleep. But as she lay her head down upon a pillow and drew some blankets that were once covering the couch over her, her brain kept racing for a solution. Breezy closed her eyes, trying to force the issue. Then as she looked at the inside of her eyelids and tried to imagine a dream, she thought. Sweetie hadn’t flinched too horribly when she saw Breezy’s burned face for the first time. So why should she flinch preforming in front of a few people who were naked? As she thought more on it, something insidious popped into her head, or rather returned into her head: the clock’s tick. Back and forth, back and forth, back and forth it went over and over and over never ceasing never stopping. Breezy stuffed a pillow over her ears hoping to get the sound out but it was too little avail. Giving up she simply let the clock tick away while she lay on the couch wondering. But then as she wondered about tomorrow and what it will bring, Breezy allowed the clock’s tick to turn into the tick of a metronome. Once its rhythm became melodic instead of annoying, she drifted back into a memory… “…yes it can be very scary when you’re first trying it out. Even more so for people who do have lots of scars or deformities. But there’s one thing I remembered from a book I read: the only thing to fear is fear itself.” Nudists needed no protection, no secrets for them to hide, it must’ve been so comforting for them to have a safe environment in that regards. And then, it hit Breezy. “Safe…” she whispered, “Safe and…secure.” Yes my friend, you are….with me… Her brain spoke. Breezy was safe, even with her new friends, and they wanted her to be safe as well. Maybe…. “That’s it!” she exclaimed as softly as her emotions would allow. Not bearing a second’s thought she leapt off the couch and raced to the Viola Organista. Turning it and the recording material on Breezy began to play the melody she had written earlier. Yet this time words raced through her mind and into her mouth before being sung to the microphone. Everything was within the moment nothing fully thought out, for that would come later with polish and proof reading. What she put together was raw, unvarnished, and yet safe for her. Much like “Behind the Mask,” Breezy found herself singing about her life and her surrounds more than any abstract thought or world shaking event. As she had come to know this was much easier and more expedient. And now she was on fire, blazing away a perfectly tuned and well written song that she would present for her friends tomorrow. For if they would not be afraid of presenting their naked forms to her, why should she be afraid of singing for them. They will hate you… Her mind whispered, As they have all done before. “No,” Breezy spoke aloud as she finished the song, “They will not.” Can you be so sure, hasn’t history repeated itself before? “Sweetie would never, and besides its a few people what harm is there?” Breezy smiled as she shut everything down. That is how it starts! A few people here and then a few people there until before you realize it you will be a sideshow act for Sweetie Belle before the whole school! “I am not a sideshow!” Yes you are, we both know that. The goddess has bestowed this punishment upon us both and here we are. Every time you push for a change you get hurt what good will it do for us if you hurt yourself again!? They are using you! They will betray you! It happened before it will happen AGAIN! Breezy bit her lower lip, somehow she knew her conscious was right. But tomorrow was set and for the good of her friendship, she would go on. Because maybe, just maybe, this time things would be different. A Song For What?!Chapter 16: A song for WHAT?! “79 signatures…” Silver Spoon smiled as she went over the list for the fifteenth time, “79 whole signatures, this week’s party is going to be something.” “So that’s another 79 added on to a total of 110?” Apple Bloom asked, “You sure we can fit them all into the center?” “Never stopped us before,” Sunset giggled, “Though it does bug me that we no longer have the full run of the school.” “Vice Principal Luna told us flat out that it was only a summer time thing. Now that the school year is in play we’re going to have to be more careful.” Sweetie reminded. “You do realize we walked around naked yesterday with nothing but body paint on.” Dinky asked. “And that’s as far as I wanna push my luck this year,” Sweetie said. “Was still fun though,” Apple Bloom giggled. “Regardless, let’s focus on the next party.” Sweetie reminded the girls. The officers, including Miss Cheerilee, were relaxing within the NLAC enjoying the club hour. Of course they were naked, but a slight chill was in the air so both Sunset and Sweetie were wrapped in towels fully. Miss Cheerilee kept her bottom covered with towels while Apple Bloom and Silver Spoon had the towels draped over like Blankets. Only Dinky and Pinkie seemed immune to the chill, which Sunset had promised would go away in a moment or so. As mentioned the club fair was a smashing success. A few keen eye students caught on to the fact that the NLAC presenters weren’t dressed but kept it too themselves. Outside of that, and a decent dodge by Pinkie Pie to keep Principal Celestia from figuring things out, nothing bad happened at all. It was surely a far cry from last year where every member seemed to keep an eye over their shoulder for Diamond Tiara. At points Sweetie felt like she missed it, but then she remembered that times were better now. So that left planning for Friday and the first party of the new school year. While the theme motif had carried the club through the summer months, the idea pit had run very dry for the upcoming semester. The officer’s ideas ranged from the impractical to the downright ludicrous, which constantly compounded the fact that this year the NLAC would not have the run of the school. Still, the show must continue and ideas were continuously thrown out. As the impossible were thrown out one by one, Sweetie kept glancing at the doorway. Breezy was due any minute and Sweetie wasn’t entirely sure if it was a good idea if they all should be naked when she arrived. Then again Breezy now knew what she was getting into so all pretense of dodging was gone from the word go. So regardless of the scenario, Breezy was going to sing in front of naked people. And it was at that moment an idea struck Sweetie’s head, “Oh! What about a musical theme?” Silver Spoon raised an eyebrow, “A musical theme? Like Broadway or…” “Both,” Sweetie responded, “I mean we don’t have to break out into song every ten minutes but the feeling is there.” Even Miss Cheerilee smiled, “It would be nice to indulge in some classical performances for once.” “Any objections or better ideas?” Sweetie asked. After a moment of silence, a flurry of ‘no’s’ came from the collective group. Sweetie smiled, “So it’s settled then.” Around that exact moment, a gentle knock came at the front door. “Oh good,” Sweetie smiled, “That’s Breezy!” But just before Sweetie got up, Sunset took Sweetie’s arm, “Wait a second Sweetie, are you sure it’s a good idea to bring Breezy here?” “What do you mean Sunset?” Sweetie asked. “Look I know she wants to learn about the club and all but, I think it might be better if Miss Cheerilee, Pinkie, and I get dressed.” Sunset explained. “Aww why do I have to get dressed?” Pinkie whined. “Because we’re older, and slightly more developed too. It might be too overwhelming for her.” Sunset explained. “Sunset’s right, even though Breezy’s made strides seeing all of us might be off putting. Even if we had towels on.” Miss Cheerilee added. Sweetie pondered a moment. It was a valid point and Sweetie remembered the first time they all hung out naked and how off put she felt. Then again, part of her felt she would be doing a disservice to Breezy’s wonder about the club. Sighing, Sweetie nodded, “If it’s for the better. I mean she’s already seen me and AB naked so seeing Dinks and Silver won’t destroy her.” “Well to be fair,” Silver Spoon interjected, “She did see all of us naked yesterday.” “We were covered in paint and trying to not get fully noticed,” Sunset said leading Miss Cheerilee and a reluctant Pinkie back to the locker rooms, “There’s a difference.” Conceding that point, Silver stood down. Sweetie then walked over to the CHS doors, making sure to wrap a towel around her in case it wasn’t Breezy, and opened it partially. Outside, Breezy had been doing her hardest to steady her breath as she clutched her CD and lyric sheet. She was about to walk into a room full of nudists, and she was the only one who was gonna remain clothed. That prospect alone was difficult but she also was going to sing in front of them. The term scary was too mild for her. Yet when that door opened and Breezy’s eyes met Sweetie’s she relaxed, “Oh hey Sweetie.” “Breeze you made it!” Sweetie exclaimed, “How are you feeling?” “Anxious…but ready!” Breezy smiled behind her mask. Sweetie nodded and opened fully to let her in. Breezy walked in and stopped immediately when her eyes caught the others. Apple Bloom, clutching a towel in her hand, was standing up and walking over to Breezy. And much to her surprise a blonde hair girl Breezy assumed was Dinky Hooves was present too, a towel covering her like a cloak. Though the most surprisingly of all was the last person present, the high society girl Silver Spoon. The funny thing was, they were all naked aside from towels. “Ah Breezy good to see you.” Miss Cheerilee said walking in from nearby rooms. Following her was Sunset Shimmer and a very dejected Pinkie Pie. Breezy’s eyes widened as she saw the sign “Women’s Locker rooms” from the door they had just exited. Instantly she put two and two together. At first she was stunned beyond all reasonable understanding. Then she quickly recovered and secretly chuckled at herself for being surprised by this. Breezy cleared her throat as Sweetie closed the door behind her, “Hello everyone…my name is Breezy Kite.” A flurry of greetings responded to Breezy’s introduction. Gathering her nerves, Breezy looked around the room, “I hope I’m not interrupting.” “Not at all, we were just wrapping up actually.” Silver Spoon responded. Nodding, Breezy felt a slight chill, “It’s a bit cold down here isn’t it?” “Yeah heat’s broken, I hope that’s not a problem,” Sweetie smiled. Breezy shook her head, “Oh, Sweetie said it was okay if I…um…I would see if this song I wrote was…” Sunset giggled as she rejoined the others, “Don’t worry Sweetie already explained. It’s just we don’t have any instruments to play.” “Uh not that’s okay,” Breezy responded trying her hardest not to sound defensive, “I made a recording.” “Oh cool! I knew there was a good reason I brought this CD player!” Pinkie shouted pulling a CD player from out of nowhere. Trying to not be surprised, Breezy nodded and accepted the player before Sweetie ushered her over to the stage. As Sweetie set up a mic for Breezy, Breezy put the CD player on the floor behind her and popped in the disk. Her nerves began to take hold of her, but she was too far in now to back out. Then she had a revelation. She was about to sing, and her mask was still on. Usually whenever she sang, she would take the mask off to allow her chin to move with her mouth. However, the obvious problem was she was about to reveal her gruesome face to the club officers. Yet four out of the seven were naked in front of her, and the other three only dressed because of the chill, so really Breezy’s fears were unfounded. If they were comfortable with being naked in front of her, why should she be afraid? They will hate you! They will fear you! You know it as well as me! You are a monster! Breezy shook it off, took a deep breath, before standing up and turning to face the microphone, “Um…is it okay if I…take off my mask.” After the crowd agreed, Breezy quickly revealed her face. Much to her comfort, no one seemed scared or off put. With that done, Breezy nodded at Sweetie, who promptly pressed play on the CD player. Slowly, the mournful sound of Breezy’s Viola Organista began to play. It was a gentle music, one filled with sadness and timidity, yet as if reaching out from the deepest of chords there was a firmness, almost like a helping hand. Taking a deep breath, Breezy began to sing: ♫I Remember there was mist♫ ♫Shadowy fog, thicker than a cloud♫ ♫I remember candles lit♫ ♫Broken voices screaming without sound♫ The tone of the music matched Breezy’s voice, which seemed scared and alone, crying out for someone to help. Then the music slowly rose, as if the helping hand was pushing its way through the thick, sad music, to grab the outstretched hand of Breezy’s voice. ♫I was lost and lone, weakened by terrible pains♫ ♫I was dismayed and broken, alone in the flames♫ ♫But then you came to find me♫ ♫To help and set me free♫ In a split second, the sad music became uplifting and angelic. Breezy’s own dispositions changed slightly as well and her gaze seemed to be directed not on Sweetie but on something no one could accurately explain. ♫My angel my savior♫ ♫I sing for thee♫ ♫Always by my side♫ ♫To guide me♫ ♫My angel my freedom♫ ♫I entrust to thee♫ ♫Come to me♫ ♫My angelic key! ♫ Slowly the music rounded off and came to a gentle end. The small crowd stood in applause for Breezy who simply blushed at the act. Sure the song wasn’t very long, in fact it was one of her shortest ever, but it still got the point across. Even more so was the look on Sweetie Belle’s face. Breezy had come so far, now Sweetie was going to make one final push to get Breezy back into the real world.
Getting Ready For What?!Chapter One: Getting ready for WHAT?! Sweetie Belle drummed her fingers against the desk in frustration. She looked down upon the piece of paper before her, the pencil she had been working with now grinding against her teeth. This was one of the downsides of running a successful club in High School: paperwork. August was coming to an end, despite the weather outside being unbearably hot, and Canterlot High was only a few weeks away from reopening its doors to welcome a new semester of students. But with new beginnings came headaches as every single club in CHS had to renew its membership for the new year. It meant filling out the annual renewal forms for club room usage, membership requirements, the club charter, and worst of all: the budget. Sweetie was never good at finance, a far cry from her older sister. She managed to scrape by in her accounting class yet when it came to having to handle the budget for the club she was up a creek with no paddle. But that wasn’t the worst of her current situation. Despite the air conditioning’s best efforts, her living room was still warm and uncomfortable even to her naked body. It made the atmosphere in the room unbearable for the poor high schooler, not helped by the room’s grandfather clock loudly ticking away each second of every minute of the day. Simply put it was maddening. Finally Sweetie lost patience and spit out the pencil, “Urgh I’m so fed up!!!!!” “Calm down Sweetie Belle I’m trying to work here.” Rarity shouted from the next room. Sweetie slumped down on the table, “Rarity!! I’ve had it with the heat and paperwork...and heat!” “I can tell Sweetie,” Rarity shouted back, “But I’m not joking when I said I was very busy, can you please lower your volume?” Begrudgingly Sweetie agreed. She rolled her face over the table for a moment while trying to not get any saliva on the paper before picking herself up and walked over to Rarity’s design studio. Rarity was deep in her work tailoring a new dress for Countess Coloratura while also battling the same humidity Sweetie was. Though unlike Sweetie Belle, Rarity wasn’t naked. True to her form, Rarity stuck to her promise she had made three months ago not following Sweetie down the same road to naturism. However that never stopped Rarity from accepting Sweetie walking around the house naked when it was just the two of them. Once she walked in, Sweetie rested leaning against the wall furthest from her sister and surveyed the room. On the mannequin was a very gaudy dress that Rarity was working on. It was a mixture of blacks, teal, blue, and aqua that did not mix well, and the look on Rarity’s face showed Sweetie that she knew it too. Quietly Sweetie walked up towards the dress and reached out to touch one of the fabrics. But like a lightning strike, Rarity grabbed Sweetie’s wrist and forced it back. “Now Sweetie Belle,” Rarity said looking at Sweetie with concerned eyes, “You know how I don’t like anyone touching the dress while it’s still in the design phase.” Sweetie gave Rarity a questioning look, for her act was not done nonchalantly. Sweetie understood that Rarity’s superstition about anyone other than the designer touching a dress still in development, as well as acting on such would be the only thing to help Rarity see she made a dud. “Rarity?” Sweetie questioned looking at her sister. Rarity bit her lower lip and quivered for a moment before conceding, “It is terrible isn’t it?” “Yes,” Sweetie nodded. Rarity relented and let go of Sweetie Belle with a groan before slamming her head onto her work table. Sweetie, knowing she had won, withdrew her hand away from the dress and started walking to her left towards a nearby stool to sit down. “Oh woe is me!” Rarity moaned as she rolled her head, “What am I going to do, there’s just no way to make those colors fit and make them appealing!” “I don’t know have you tried accenting them with purple?” Sweetie asked as she sat down. “I don’t know,” Rarity retorted, “Did you wipe your backside before you sat down on that stool?” “Rarity,” Sweetie snapped, her face reddening. Slowly Rarity raised her head and gave Sweetie a mischievous look which instantly calmed Sweetie’s nerves. After a moment Sweetie smiled, “Same boat huh?” “No,” Rarity sighed as she straightened out, “My boat is a submarine at periscope depth. How goes the form signing?” Sweetie groaned, “Miserable, I never thought reapplying for a club membership would be so tedious. First there are forms to submit for the idea of the club, then to state that we existed last year, and then we have to go through the rigmarole of signing forms to figure out who’s going to be the officers.” “Well that’s the thing with running anything these days; you have to cut through so much red tape, it’ll make your eyes bleed. Even more so when you’re trying to keep your club’s true nature off the books,” Rarity giggled. “Meh, Vice-Principal Luna has helped tremendously in that regard, if last summer was any indication. But still I get your point. Right now I’ve been working on the club’s budget and that’s been giving me all sorts of troubles,” Sweetie mused. Rarity sighed with a soft chuckle, “Oh I can relate to that, trust me Sweetie it isn’t any easier when you try to start your own business.” “I don’t even want to imagine.” Sweetie laughed. “Why not ask one of your friends to help you out?” Rarity asked. “I would love to, but they’d rather be doing other things than helping me with paperwork, especially on a day like today.” Sweetie answered. But Rarity noticed something, “Did you actually tell them or are you just assuming.” Instead of dodging the question, Sweetie just raised her hand, “Rarity I didn’t need to ask. I mean, have you even been outside?” “I guess I see your point, but I still think you should ask them.” Rarity responded. “Yeah but I don’t feel like submerging my friends in this nightmare right now.” Sweetie answered. “Well what do you feel like doing?” Rarity asked. Sweetie swung her legs for a moment before looking at Rarity, “Ice cream?” Rarity pondered for a moment before leaning back and smiling, “I’ll get my keys.” Sweetie jumped off the stool with a squeal and raced out of the room, but before she got to the stairs she heard Rarity shout, “Make sure you put some clothes on Sweetie!” “I know Rarity don’t worry!” Sweetie smiled as she raced up stairs. It had been a bit weird at first getting used to being naked all the time while Rarity remained mostly clothed. But like all things with regards to this lifestyle Sweetie got used to it. Soon enough Sweetie was back in her room and pulled on a tube top and hot pants before slipping on sandals and heading back down. Rarity was waiting for her in the living room, having quickly changed into a sundress and large sunhat. “Ready sis,” Sweetie asked. “Ready and waiting. To the ice cream parlor we go.” Rarity cheered. And with that they were off. As Rarity slowly began her drive towards the ice cream parlor near Canterlot’s skate park, Sweetie Belle looked out at the town. Despite the high humidity, the residents were outside enjoying the sunshine and clear blue skies. All of them had smiles on their faces as they played or did yard work. This made Sweetie Belle smile, but in more ways than just enjoying the day. Summer was coming to an end, and while that was a sad fact, it also meant a new school year with new adventures to behold. Last semester seemed to have ended on such a wacky note that nothing could possibly compare to it. Silver Spoon broke all ties with Diamond Tiara, the NLAC had become the fourth most popular club in Canterlot High, and Sweetie had begun her relationship with Button Mash. And above all of that Sweetie, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Dinky furthered their involvement in the Nudist lifestyle. But the summer parties and the various insane themes she and her friends came up with had topped the crazy shenanigans of the semester before. From a magical adventure to a horror themed party, so many wacky and crazy ideas that kept people coming back and creating more friendships that may last a lifetime. And it was all thanks to Sweetie Belle. Well to be fair, the CMC as a whole, but Sweetie took some small pride that she had been the one to initiate it. Still she never got a swelled head about it, Rarity and Sunset wouldn’t let her get anywhere close. Still Sweetie had pride, and she was right, this was going to be a good new year. As if right on cue, Rarity drove the car down another street that led towards the skate park. All seemed normal at first, until Sweetie noticed something: a moving van parked in front of a house, its contents being unloaded by two workers. On the house’s front lawn, a middle aged couple was taking down a For Sale sign that was partially covered by a SOLD sticker. “Oh look,” Sweetie exclaimed, “We have new residents in the Smith’s old house. I wonder who it could be.” Rarity glanced in the house’s direction as they drove by, “Not sure, but I do think those two seem lovely.” Sweetie was about to respond when she noticed something in the upstairs window. A white mask with round holes for eyes was looking down at her. She couldn’t see much else of the person, except for that white mask. It was slightly disturbing at first, but Sweetie shook the feeling off. She wondered what kind of person there could be within that house. “Sweetie Belle,” Rarity asked, “Is something wrong?” Sweetie snapped out of her train of thought, “Oh nothing, thought I saw something. Don’t worry it’s nothing.” Rarity nodded and kept on driving. In no time at all, they had arrived at the ice cream parlor. The place was indeed packed with kids, teens, and college students enjoying the final days of summer. Everyone had smiles on their faces as some were dancing to the music playing from the speakers around the park while others skated or were rollerblading through the park. The rest were camped out at the myriad of benches and tables scattered around the place. Including a group of familiar faces: “RARITY, SWEETIE BELLE OVER HERE!” Pinkie Pie shouted jumping up and down. Both Rarity and Sweetie Belle smiled as they spotted Pinkie, who was over near a table with Sunset, Crystal Prep Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, Rumble, and Button Mash. “Go claim our seats, I’ll grab our food,” Rarity offered with a smile. Sweetie handed some money over to Rarity and ran off. Button was the first out from the crowd of kids, and quick as a flash Sweetie was wrapped up in his arms and her lips on his. They held each other for another few moments before releasing. “Missed you,” Sweetie said softly. “We saw each other yesterday,” Button mused. “Still missed you.” Sweetie smiled. Button laughed and pulled her in for another kiss. After they finished that long embrace, Sweetie let Button go and the duo headed over to join the rest of their friends. “Hey guys,” Sweetie smiled, “You all had the same idea then huh?” “What on a day like this? Who wouldn’t go out for ice cream?” Rainbow Dash agreed with a boastful smile. True to form, Scootaloo piped up a “Yeah, took you long enough to show up Sweetie Belle.” “Sorry, had to deal with paperwork.” Sweetie mused. “And I had to worry about making Countess Coloratura’s dress.” Rarity added walking up to them with two ice cream cones. “So we’ve been a bit busy.” Sweetie finished as Rarity handed her the ice cream cone she ordered. “Damn, sounds like you two got it rough.” Sunset added. “Yeah, I'd blow my brains out if I had to deal with that kinda stress.” Pinkie agreed. “Oh, I don’t know guys,” Twilight commented, “That sounds kind of fun.” Rainbow and Pinkie laughed. “Sure Twilight. Only you would find joy in doing paper work.” Rainbow said. “Yeah, you need to get out more.” Pinkie laughed. “Well at least I got a girlfriend Pinkie,” Twilight teased, sticking out her tongue while Sunset tried her hardest to not blush. “Give me time,” Pinkie smiled giving a thumbs up, “Give me time.” Then Sweetie turned to her boyfriend, “That reminds me, when are you guys leaving for your semester abroad?” “Oh, um, next week I think.” Button answered. Well the fun semester Sweetie had planned did have one major hiccup. Button Mash, Scootaloo, and Twist were all going with forty seven other students to Calabrese to study there overseas. Twist was going to learn about Calabrese’s famous Sparkling Tree Sweets, Scootaloo was going to help learn about new parkour tricks though officially she was going for business courses, and that left Button who was going to further his computer science career. It did sting Sweetie that she wasn’t going to spend a whole school year with Button. Throw in the fact that this was Rarity and her friend’s graduating year and that meant a lot of things were going to be coming to an end. Still she was determined to make the best of it, with a few conditions. “You sure you can trust Button over there?” Sunset eyed with a mischievous smile. “Indeed, a lot of pretty women over there in Calabrese,” Rarity agreed. Button’s face went beet red and he began waving his hands back and forth, “Hey, hey guys I’m not like…!” But before he could respond Scootaloo put him in a headlock, “Oh don’t worry Sweetie Belle, Rumble and I’ll take good care of Button Mash. He’ll stay faithful don’t you worry.” “Oh I’m not worried,” Sweetie smiled, “Cuz if he strays, he knows what I’ll do to him when he gets back here.” Button chuckled nervously, “Oh well, look at that, I think a couple of speakers blew again, just let me go fix them.” And like that he was gone. The girls, and Rumble, laughed at Button’s expense. “Come on you two,” Rainbow said to Scootaloo and Rumble, “Let’s go hit the pike again, I gotta feeling this time I’ll clear it.” “You’re on!” Rumble said before Scootaloo could and they were off. That left Twilight, Sunset, Pinkie, Rarity, and Sweetie remaining around the table. “So how far along are you on the dress Rarity?” Sunset asked. “Unfortunately, I will need to recreate the dress from scratch. The design works, just not the color scheme. I swear, even after she ditched that good for nothing manager, RaRa still has no clue on how to accessorize.” Rarity answered. “Have you tried adding purple?” Pinkie asked, “Or pink?” Pinkie’s answer came in the form of a glare from Rarity. “Oh never mind then,” Pinkie sighed. Sweetie chuckled before noticing two people walking through the crowd. Much to her delight, it was Silver Spoon and her girlfriend Mirror Gem. “Silver, Mirror, over here!” Sweetie called them over. Mirror noticed first and ushered Silver over. At first Silver didn’t notice, she was so bothered by the high temperature. But she quickly recovered and gave a genuine smile. “Oh hey Sweetie Belle I didn’t see you guys here, what’s up?” she said “Not much, I take it you two aren’t faring well with the heat?” Sweetie responded. “Urgh, that’s an understatement, and home isn’t really the best option either because mother and father are having the heating system looked at.” Silver bemoaned. “Yeah my place ain’t much better, families over and they’re being kind of a pain today,” Mirror Gem added, “What about you guys?” “Oh we just stopped for a break from headaches,” Sweetie responded for Rarity and herself. The other three just simply answered, “The heat.” Both Mirror and Silver nodded. Then Silver turned and looked at Sweetie Belle, “How go the renewal forms?” Sweetie’s complexion soured slightly, “Hmph, don’t get me started. I managed to get the renewal forms filled out but now the budget’s screwing me up.” “Hmm, well maybe I can take a look at it if you’d like.” Silver asked. Sweetie instantly brightened up and began to beg, “Please, please help, I need it now!” Mirror chuckled, “Well Sil, I think our talents are required.” A little while later Sweetie and Rarity had returned home with Silver and Mirror. The air conditioning was a welcome feeling for the quartet and brought Silver some much needed relief. Rarity had already disappeared to her designer studio leaving the three nudists to get undressed in the living room. “Goodness me I haven’t been out in the summer air that long in such a while,” Silver sighed as she slid out of her clothing, “I thought I was going to pass out.” Mirror shook her head, her pants hitting the floor, “I brought enough water for the two of us.” “Yes, but it was so hot out there I think most of it evaporated before I could drink it.” Silver grimaced, throwing her top onto the couch. “What were you two doing out there anyway?” Sweetie asked. “Well it seemed nice enough outside, and my family wasn’t exactly giving us privacy, so I thought it’d be nice to take a walk.” Mirror answered. “Privacy for what,” Sweetie asked before realizing, “Oh right you haven’t told them about this yet.” Mirror nodded but Silver spoke first, “It’s of no matter anyway; you can tell them when you’re ready dear. At least now we’re more comfortable.” She was speaking to the fact that now they all were naked. “What about Button,” Mirror piped up instead. “Oh he had to go home to pack,” Sweetie said, taking her turn to grimace, “Sucks but he wants to do this and who am I to step in his way.” “You don’t want to go with him?” Mirror asked. “Badly,” Sweetie answered, “But there weren’t any classes they were offering that I could take. Plus I gotta run the NLAC and club presidents can’t run clubs from overseas.” “Good point,” Mirror conceded. “Which reminds me where is the paperwork?” Silver asked. “Oh it’s over here.” Sweetie answered ushering the trio into the dining room. The paper work was sprawled out over the table in a cluttered mess. But Sweetie had navigated it so many times today alone she remembered where everything was. After the trio took their seats around the table, Sweetie pulled out the budget forms. “Here it is, Silver, see if you can work your magic on it.” Sweetie said. “Sure thing,” Silver answered eagerly taking the paper. Sweetie then handed over the pencil and Silver went to work. Determined to not disturb her, Sweetie turned to Mirror, “Hey Mirror how long did you guys walk for?” “A good while why do you ask?” Mirror answered. “Did you notice that someone bought the Smith’s residence?” Sweetie answered. Mirror nodded, “Oh yeah, we passed the house on our way over to the park.” “Did you meet the new house residents?” Sweetie asked. Again Mirror nodded, “Nice couple, I think their names were Skyrocket and Whistler Kite.” “Did you notice anyone else with them?” Sweetie asked. “Well they did mention they had a niece they were taking care of, but she never came outside, and with the heat I don’t really blame her.” Mirror responded. Maybe that’s who I saw. If it was then why was she wearing a mask? Sweetie thought to herself. “Why do you ask Belle?” Mirror asked. Sweetie was about to respond when Silver jumped up paper in hand, “Finished!” Both Sweetie and Mirror stared bug eyed at Silver, who looked down upon them with a childish grin of pride. At first Sweetie stammered out, “Silver…you’re…you’re finished?” “Yup here ya go!” she answered handing the paper over. Sweetie took the paper and nearly fell over in shock. The budget was not only clearly laid out, but balanced as well. And everything the club had planned Silver managed to figure out for a reasonable price, all within the span of three minutes. “Wow,” Mirror giggled, “Fast hands.” “Not really, math just comes easily to me.” Silver answered. “Silver,” Sweetie squeaked, “Would you like to be our club treasurer this year?”
The Resident With The What?!Chapter 2: The Resident With The WHAT? Pain, discomfort, and unending torment, those would be the words Breezy Kite would use to describe her life. She had long grown accustomed to them, as if they were an ever-present companion, but she knew in her mind that she would never be rid of them. Why would it ever? She was being punished by the goddess for a crime she had no idea she committed. It was a punishment that had been placed upon her ever since she was merely eight years old, when her whole family was caught in a bad inferno. While the cause of the fire was never made clear to her, the effects were long-lasting. It had claimed her home, her toys, her skin, and worse her family. According to her aunt, Kite’s mother had almost gotten them out of the house when a beam collapsed, pinning the two in the blaze. The fire tortured her for over five minutes, tearing her skin apart, burning her hair off, and forcing the beam to nearly crush her left leg. Her mother, still holding her, burned to death next to Kite before the firefighters combating the blaze could reach them. When they did reach them, only Kite was pulled out alive. Her father had died in his sleep during the blaze, unable to be rescued before he could even be awoken. Scared, barely alive, and with more than half her body burned, Breezy Kite began her long road to recovery. She spent the rest of her childhood and early teenage years in the hospital, receiving skin graft after skin graft, going through hours of reconstructive surgery, and even hair transplants. Yet, nine years later, she was still a freak. Her once fair skin was now very rough and coarse along with a magenta color, giving her a nearly frightening appearance. Her black hair had returned though while it had length, it did little to improve her looks. Furthermore, her carcass of a face was now hidden behind a white mask. When she hit puberty, her chest grew out giving her some bouncy breasts but even they were scared by the flames that had once tortured her so. The muscle damage to her leg also resulted in her having to use a cane to maintain balance. The only thing the fire didn’t take were her eyes, a deep brown that was once described to be as beautiful as a sandy beach. Her voice did return to her however, granting her a gentle yet powerful singing voice that felt meaningless without a body behind it. Things didn’t improve when she was finally released from the hospital. She was now living with her Aunt Whistler Kite and Uncle Skyrocket Kite, who were both members of the Equestrian Military, Breezy found herself constantly moving from home to home until she was seventeen. By then, both her new guardians had retired to take better care of her, and Breezy found herself in Canterlot’s suburb of Ponyville. She had only heard of this neighborhood and its school in particular, as well as a little bit about school life for its attendees. But what troubled her were the stories told, that while it was fantastic for students, it was also true that it could easily be divided. When she was finally enrolled in Canterlot High School for the New Year, she wasn’t thrilled. But whether she liked it or not, she was now a student at CHS. And when she awoke the morning of the first day of school, she was hyper aware of that. Her eyes opened on her new room, which despite it only being occupied for less than a day felt more like home than the others she had once occupied after the fire. Posters of her favorite musicals and bands adorned the walls, providing some level of comfort to her. Yet it did little to fully uplift her spirits. The walls underneath the posters were an emerald color mixed with lime and black patterns giving the room a slightly dark vibe to it. That was how Breezy liked it, so that she could barely be seen by the outside world. “Breezy,” Her Aunt Kite called from the living room, “Time for breakfast.” Breezy rubbed her eyes, climbed out of bed, grabbed her cane, and made her way to breakfast. Despite her constant torment, her aunt and uncle had done their best to make her comfortable. They were loving, caring, and most of all supportive. It was something Breezy deeply appreciated, but against the unending misery, it was nothing more than a dream compared to real life. Still, it was all she had, and with everything else that had happened she couldn’t have asked for better guardians. So she put her bravest face on as she limped into the kitchen. The smell of eggs and sausages filled her nostrils and a smile curled on her face. Something her uncle took notice of. “Now there’s my little pearl, how are you feeling today Hun?” he asked. “Better,” Breezy answered, lying slightly, “Thank you.” “Well hopefully some of my eggs and sausage will help you be ready to start the day.” Uncle Kite smiled, “I made them extra spicy, just how you like ’em.” “Thanks Uncle,” Breezy smiled sliding into her chair. “I’ll be taking you to school today honey,” Aunt Kite told her, “Don’t worry everything has been arranged to handle your needs. And don’t feel too put off; this is the best school in town when it comes to special education.” Special, what can a special education program offer a criminal like me? Breeze thought. Out loud she simply nodded as her uncle handed her the breakfast plate. Usually it was bad for burn victims to eat spicy food, but Breezy had always been a fan of them. In the end, it was her way of trying to make the best of this horrible situation. “Are you excited for school today?” Uncle Kite asked. Breezy nodded slightly, though to be honest she wasn’t sure. The last few times she had gone to a new school, regardless of public or private, her garish appearance even behind her mask frightened anyone and everyone away. What is going to make this school any different? She thought to herself. But her aunt and uncle smiled brightly. She took some solace within their love and happiness, yet deep down her mind told her that once again hoping for the best was a fool’s errand. After breakfast was done, Breezy went upstairs to get ready. First was applying lotion to her skin, in order to keep it from fully drying up and causing even more discomfort than she normally had. This was the one part of the day she always hated as it involved removing all her clothes to properly apply the lotion. She was sure that had the fire never happened, she would be gorgeous, but instead she was a ghoul. Once that process was done, she would now have to dress. To protect her appearance from the world, she covered up her body entirely regardless of outside temperature. After the intense heat of the inferno, a humid day like this wasn’t much of an annoyance so being fully covered never bothered her. First she wore long socks along with long pants that revealed nothing about her legs. Then she wore long sleeve shirts with a hoodie so she could cover her head and arms. Only her hands would be visible, but most of the time they would be covered by the cuffs of her sleeves and would only come out when needed. Then came her mask, her most visible feature. The mask was held on her face thanks to a strap that was clipped on near both eye holes. Then when she would raise the hood over her head, the covering was complete. Cane in hand, Breezy began her first day of school. Her aunt drove her carefully to school, neither of them saying much on the way. Breezy wasn’t paying much attention anyway, the dread of what might come next haunted every mile the car drove. Soon enough however, she was going to have to face the music. The car pulled up to the front entrance and Breezy got her first look at Canterlot High. Breezy's first impression of Canterlot High School was mixed. For a school that had a reputation for the weird yet friendly atmosphere, the front of the school looked very boring. Outside of a smashed statue of a horse near the front, it was just a mixture of brick and stone that made the school like a very normal high school. It almost looked very uninviting, yet for Breezy it was going to be her new high school for the next two years. Breezy opened the door, but her aunt stopped her from leaving. “Breezy, honey, have a good day. And try to make some friends okay.” She said sincerely. Behind the mask, Breezy forced a smile, “Yes Auntie.” But inwardly her mind said who would make friends with a ghoul? With her cane in hand and backpack slung over her back, Breezy made her way forward. Students of all heights and ages passed her as they walked into the school, either giving her a moment's glance or ignoring her entirely. While the looks did make Breezy uncomfortable, she didn’t feel any level of malevolence or fear within them. It didn’t take long for her to figure out why: none of them really saw what she exactly looked like. For the first time in a while, her clothing was working. Maybe just this time she could pass into school unnoticed. Getting up the stairs that lead into the school was a bit of a process though. While Breezy was aware of the ramp nearby that most handicapped students used, she was determined to defy the punishment placed upon her and look normal even when she wasn’t. But that often meant long delays as she would always climb steps with difficulty. Each step put pain into her wounded leg and forced her to throw all her weight onto the cane, and while it would often hold, Breezy’s paranoid mind always feared it would one day break. And should it ever, no one would be there to catch her fall. Yet, as it had many times before, the cane never gave and she made it up the stairs without much delay. But when she walked into the school’s front lobby her heart sank. Before her was a sea of students as far as her eyes could see. And for being a girl of six feet, even with her limitation, she could see very far. And while none of them noticed her, it wasn’t going to take long for someone to do just that, and freak out as a result. But she had to get to her first class, or homeroom depending upon how this High School worked, and loitering around in the front lobby would attract unwanted attention. So Breezy Kite began to walk through the torrent of students. So far so good, she thought to herself. But even as she thought that, the population of the students began to increase. Her heart began to beat as she limped along as large crowds scared Breezy as the larger the crowds the higher the chances of Breezy being seen. Yet, unlike many other times she had been out in large crowds, her sense of foreboding vanished as she walked into one of the hallways. While the plethora of students was disconcerting the overall atmosphere was extremely positive. So much for what she had heard about this school being very clique oriented, everyone seemed to be socializing very well. Nerds were chatting with jocks or high school cheerleaders, including both hot girls and some that would be deemed ugly in other circles. And interestingly of all, there was no clear semblance of a school hierarchy. Canterlot High looked, at least to Breezy, to be the most sociable and accepting school she had ever enrolled in. This was both a blessing, and a curse. It was a blessing because, as if the past ten minutes weren’t an example, she could get around the school completely unnoticed. Yet with this school’s seeming openness with each other, the chances of her getting spotted and the whole school finding out increased exponentially. So Breezy was going to have to work extra hard at staying hidden.
That's The Newest What?!Chapter 3: That’s The Newest WHAT?! Sweetie Belle sighed as she walked through the halls of the Canterlot High. As much as she welcomed the new year, not having Button around was far more depressing than she initially realized. But what was weighing on her even more was not having Scootaloo around as well. Dinky was a nice fill in for her, but even Apple Bloom agreed that it just wasn’t the same. Silver also tried to fill in when she could, but all she could do was little against the missing hole that was Scootaloo. Still, Sweetie made the better of the first day. And what a first day it was; the school was intact, everyone seemed to be in a far friendlier mood than they had been at the start of last year, and the best thing of all was no more Diamond Tiara! After the defeat she suffered at Silver’s defection, Diamond’s empire effectively collapsed. She lost all credibility within CHS, and even more so when Filthy Rich found out of Diamond’s misdeeds he transferred her out apparently to teach her a lesson. With that done, the NLAC became nothing more than an open secret within the school, known to most who wanted to and unknown to those who shouldn’t. And thanks to Silver Spoon’s help, the paperwork to renew the club was finished in time and everything was in place for Principal Celestia to approve it next week. Sweetie smiled as she walked through the halls, enjoying the fact that the AC was on full blast! The heat and humidity of the outside world was where it belonged and the interior was completely comfortable. So much so that Sweetie wouldn’t catch a chill if she hung out nude. And that was something that was high on her to-do list on the start of the semester, especially since she had to go to the Student Union Center to make sure everything was in ship shape. But first there came homeroom. Miss Cheerilee wasn’t her homeroom teacher this year which was a slight bummer, but none the less Sweetie Belle had Mister Time Turner as her homeroom professor. After homeroom came science, and then after that was her first free period. Like last year she had two free periods however unlike last year they weren’t back to back. Yet she didn’t gripe or complain about that, it was just the way her cookie crumbled. Still when her free period did finally arrive Sweetie wasted no time in racing to the NLAC Student Union Center. Thanks to the summer parties, it had remained mostly clean throughout July and August so that meant very little work for Sweetie to do. Upon arrival, Sweetie gave the Student Center a quick once over. Sure enough everything was near spotless and ready for when club activities resumed within a week. So with little work to do Sweetie now had more time to just hang out and relax. In a routine she had almost mastered, her clothes came off in a flash. Once she had them neatly folded and placed in a safe locker, Sweetie made her way to the game room to play a round on the arcade games left behind from video game night. At first she reveled in the fact that she was once again naked, but quickly the revelry turned to boredom. So she stopped playing the arcade game and went over to the billiard room to play some pool, but that too became boring. Again Sweetie stopped playing and tried to play a set in the bowling room, but again that became boring. Sensing a pattern, Sweetie stopped before trying a lap in the swimming pool. “This can’t be happening,” she said aloud to no one in the center, “I can’t be bored.” But she was. For the first time ever, nudity had become boring. But why was she bored? She had been naked in the center before and had a good time, even when she was doing nothing so what changed? The answer was deceptively simple: her friends weren’t with her. Quickly Sweetie raced to her locker and grabbed her phone. But her good sense took over. Miss Cheerilee was teaching a class right now, one that Apple Bloom was in, and Dinky was out of reach in gym class. Silver Spoon also was out of question, as she was in history class with Mirror Gem. “Curse you scheduling!” Sweetie swore. With a groan and a sigh, Sweetie flopped onto the floor in the middle of the lobby. No matter how much she wanted to, she was going to be bored. Thankfully, her constant efforts to entertain herself had made the free period pass harmlessly so when the bell rang she got dressed and headed off to her next class. The class was algebra with Miss Cheerilee so there was one upside there. Problem was, when Sweetie got to the class, Miss Cheerilee wasn’t there. So the best opening day in a long time had finally devolved into a normal day at Canterlot High pre-NLAC, filled with disappointments. Sweetie swallowed back a mournful sigh and took her seat at the window aisle near the back of the class. In no time at all the bell rang and the class had begun, except Miss Cheerilee still hadn’t shown up. “Maybe she isn’t here.” A student asked. Sweetie dismissed that mentally, Miss Cheerilee was here that much she knew. Then Miss Cheerilee’s figure appeared outside the door. She seemed to be talking to someone none of the class could see. After a moment, she walked into the class and turned to her students. “Class, we have a new student joining us this year. She’s very shy, so I would like all of you to try your best to empathize with her… unique situation.” Miss Cheerilee paused for a moment, “Please welcome Miss Breezy Kite.” The person Miss Cheerilee was referring to walked in, and while most of the class remained composed there was an inaudible gasp from many. Sweetie turned pale at the sight, while it wasn’t scary in the normal sense what she saw was very unnerving. The girl, at least Sweetie assumed from the name, was covered head to toe in dark clothing, complete with a hood that went over her head. But the creepiest part of her outfit was the mask she wore. It was the same white mask that looked down at Sweetie when she passed the Smith’s old house. “Now class,” Miss Cheerilee spoke up sensing the class’s disposition, “Breezy’s just a little… different, that’s all. Please treat her the same way as your fellow classmates.” Easier said than done, Sweetie found herself thinking. She quickly dismissed the thought, but it was difficult to get over the sheer creepiness of Breezy. Sweetie's mind ran through every possible reason why the transfer student would cover up her entire body like that. But before she could nail down a reason, Miss Cheerilee spoke up again. “Breezy, we have a seat right over there. Why don’t you take it and we can begin the class.” Miss Cheerilee said pointing to a seat right next to Sweetie Belle. Sweetie swallowed a lump in her throat as Breezy Kite awkwardly limped over to her seat. Slowly, the masked girl slid into her chair and Sweetie experienced an emotion she wasn’t prepared for. She was terrified of Breezy Kite. Recoiling in her seat, Sweetie tried to keep her terror in check, but every time she caught a glimpse of Breezy, it returned in force. Her heart beat heavily despite every effort to quell it. So great was her emotional turmoil, that Sweetie could barely focus on the lesson. Even though it was scary for her, it was also somewhat embarrassing. Being a practitioner and advocate of naturism, Sweetie knew that she had absolutely no right to judge Breezy's lifestyle choices. Maybe she was wearing the mask, and covering her entire body because her immune system was extremely weak? Sweetie suddenly caught a glimpse of Breezy’s hands when she began to write down notes. Her eyes widened with horror as she caught a glimpse of the rough, magenta skin on Breezy’s hands. What sick person would do that to her hands? Sweetie thought. When the bell rang and the class was dismissed, Sweetie wasted no time in racing out of the classroom. The moment she was out of sight of that girl, Sweetie collapsed onto a hall bench and began hyperventilating. She needed to find someone, anyone, to talk to about what just happened; someone to get the warning out to. Dinky, Sweetie thought before racing off to find Dinky Hooves. It wasn’t until her lunch time that Sweetie was able to locate Dinky, who thankfully shared the same lunch. Sweetie found Dinky swimming around in the pool, with a bathing suit covering her body. While the pool room was empty, a gym class was due next period and it posed a risk to being caught. That meant that if Sweetie was going to join Dinky, she’d have to wear a suit. Unfortunately, she didn’t happen to have one at the moment. Instead, she simply pulled up her pants and rested her legs in the water while she explained everything to Dinky. But when she got to the sight of Breezy’s hands, Dinky’s expression turned from curiosity to almost anger. “Uhh Sweetie… I don't think she's a masochist. She’s a burn victim.” Dinky explained. Sweetie’s face went pale, “Wait... what?!” “Yeah. Didn’t Miss Cheerilee tell you?” Dinky asked. “No, she kinda skipped out on that detail!” Sweetie snapped back. “Probably because she didn't want to make Breezy feel even more uncomfortable than she already was,” Dinky sighed, her expression calming, “Understandable I guess.” “What do you know for sure?” Sweetie asked, now mortified about her thought process earlier. “Not much. No one's been able to get remotely close to her to figure anything out for sure.” Dinky responded, “Though, I did have one of my agents hack the mainframe to find out.” “Wait, why would you do that?” Sweetie asked. “Call it preemptive protection,” Dinky answered, “And what he found is really tragic. Those burns cover most of her body, and she's even got leg damage from the fire as well. I guess that’s why she was using a cane.” “Damn,” Sweetie whispered, her body now shuddering at the thought of what this girl went through. She then felt pangs of guilt over having even considered the horrific notion that Breezy would’ve intentionally harmed herself the way she did. A new thought and determination entered Sweetie’s head. “I’ve got to help her.” Sweetie responded getting up from the pool edge. “How are you going to do that?” Dinky asked. “By being her first friend here,” Sweetie responded. “I’m sure Pinkie Pie would have you beat on that front,” Dinky laughed, “If she got close enough.” Sweetie had to concede that point, “Alrighty then, by being her second friend here, nothing wrong with second place.” But before she could lower her pants and put her shoes on, Dinky raised up out of the water, “Sweetie. If you do manage to get close to her, be careful. People who act that way don't lower their guard easily.” “If there’s one thing I've gotten good at Dinky,” Sweetie answered, “It’s breaking down barriers. This girl’s been through a lot of torment, maybe it’s time to offer her genuine friendship.” “Just be prepared if she says no.” Dinky responded as Sweetie put her shoes back on. Instead of responding with a comment, Sweetie just nodded and left. Dinky had a point; rejection was very much a part of friendship and socializing. Some handled it well, others not so much. Regardless, Sweetie owed it to herself and to Breezy to at least make the concerted attempt. There was also the added bonus of one thing, Sweetie’s lifestyle. While Sweetie’s experiences and time as a nudist were very profound on her, regardless of its briefness, she definitely wasn’t going to introduce herself to Breezy Kite naked. There was no immediate intention of suggesting she join the club, she would need to make that decision for herself. Sweetie was, however, earnest in her resolve to offer Breezy her friendship. Finding Breezy was a lot more difficult that Sweetie would’ve imagined. But soon enough, the duo met again. Sweetie walked into the gymnasium, checking the last possible place Breezy could possibly be. As she walked in however, she noticed that it was actually empty. Possibly the gym classes were meeting outside today. This meant that she could’ve actually skinny dipped with Dinky, but that was beside the point. She looked around for a moment just to confirm that no one was actually there, but when she was about to leave she heard singing. It was a sharp mezzo, almost near soprano voice that seemed both powerful and vulnerable at the same time. At first, Sweetie thought the voice was coming from the support beams near the roof. Yet upon closing her eyes and focusing on the voice she realized it was wafting in from beneath the bleachers. ♫Like a song through the trees♫ ♫You came to love me.♫ ♫You’d always have a smile♫ ♫To greet the day.♫ Sweetie slowly walked over to the East side bleachers. She couldn’t see anyone there first, but her eyes did lock onto an object resting on the bottom seat. At first she thought she was looking at a piece of paper. She focused in on it. ♫But when the flames came♫ ♫To torment me♫ ♫Like a leaf on a breeze♫ ♫You flew away!♫ Once she got close enough, Sweetie realized exactly what it was: a white mask. Breezy had placed her mask upon the bottom seat. Unlike when it was on Breezy’s face, the mask this time did not look intimidating or scary. It looked hollow, like nothing more than a piece of cloth discarded into the wash. Sweetie picked up the mask and looked it over. Surprisingly, it was much sturdier than she had initially thought, as it looked like plastic. Yet it was flexible while still being strong and supportive. There was no doubt it was a protective mask that burn victims may wear. As she inspected it, Sweetie's guilt deepened. ♫I always wondered♫ ♫What you’d come to be ♫ ♫Yet behind this mask♫ ♫I am blind to see♫ Sweetie looked up from the mask as she heard Breezy’s voice from behind the seats. Slowly, she walked behind the seats and then focused on the song. Despite Breezy only humming the tune, from what Sweetie heard it was very mournful, very somber, and very balladic. If she focused on it, it might have made Sweetie cry. ♫Behind the mask, so far away.♫ ♫Behind the mask, so safely encased♫ ♫Behind the mask, I serve my sentence♫ ♫Behind the mask, I am locked away♫ Breezy was just standing there, her back turned to Sweetie Belle, head cocked back slightly as she sang her mournful song. At first Sweetie wasn’t sure if she should disturb her or not, but then Breezy brought her song to a gentle close for some reason so Sweetie’s hand was forced. “Um…excuse me?” Sweetie spoke up after a moment of silence. What happened next caught Sweetie Belle completely off guard. Instead of turning around to acknowledge her presence, Breezy gave an almost Fluttershy-like squeak before dropping into a fetal crouch, hands rushing to cover her face. The maneuver was so shocking that it made Sweetie step back. She gulped hard, “Um…I…I found your…” “My mask,” Breezy snapped her voice barely above a whisper, “Give it to me, please…!” Without turning around, Breezy reached behind her with her left hand. Again Sweetie Belle swallowed hard. Tentatively, she stepped forward with the mask in hand. Part of her wanted to cross in front of Breezy just to see what exactly she was hiding. Then again, Breezy was hiding her face for a reason and Sweetie was trying to be friendly. Going against something like that would probably enrage or push Breezy away. So she held out the mask and, when she was close enough, placed it into Breezy’s hand. After Breezy got a good hold of her mask, Sweetie let go and stepped back. Quick as a flash, and keeping her hood up, Breezy put the mask back on. Slowly she rose back up to full height and partially turned around. Breezy was at least five inches taller than Sweetie Belle, which made her a somewhat imposing figure. And once again, the haunting impression that masked face gave Sweetie the willies. Yet this time, Sweetie buried those feelings. “Now,” Breezy spoke softly, her voice slightly louder, “What do you want?” “I just wanted to introduce myself. I’m Sweetie Belle. We share the same Algebra class.” Sweetie said with forced smile. Breezy remained silent for a moment before politely responding, “I’m Breezy Kite.” “Nice to meet you,” Sweetie beamed, trying to pull off her best Pinkie Pie impression, “I hope we can be friends.” “I'm afraid that's just not possible.” Breezy said firmly. Sweetie felt like she'd be kicked in the gut. She stood there gaping at Breezy for a moment in a shocked silence. Breezy then lowered her head before saying, “Excuse me.” And then she picked up her cane and quickly made her exit leaving Sweetie Belle standing there trying to recount the events.
Problems Facing What?!Chapter 4: Problems facing WHAT?! That encounter with Breezy left Sweetie in a funk for the rest of the afternoon. Even when she finally got home and tossed her clothes aside, it didn’t bring the same enjoyment or relief it usually did. A glum expression was written all over Sweetie’s face as she spent the rest of the afternoon thinking. And this was something not lost on Rarity. However bringing something like this up to Sweetie was delicate, for a very good reason. Sweetie had gotten pretty good at weaseling her way out of conversations, even after the duo put their differences to rest. “Sweetie Belle,” Rarity called from the kitchen, “Dinner’s ready.” Sweetie didn’t answer; she just came down and sat at the dinner table awaiting her food. She looked down at the table, Breezy’s words still ringing in her ears. She wondered if the way she found her was the cause of Breezy’s coldness as Sweetie did catch her at a vulnerable moment. But then again, how was she to know that it was a vulnerable moment? Why was Breezy so terrified about hiding her appearance? Also, what was she doing hiding away from everyone behind the bleachers in the gym? Rarity put the dinner plate down in front of Sweetie Belle with a thud. It was just loud enough to snap Sweetie out of her train of thought yet soft enough to not send the dinner splattering all over the table. “Agh, I’m here I’m here!” Sweetie jumped. “Excellent. Dig in before your food gets cold.” Rarity responded evenly. Meekly, Sweetie began to eat her dinner as Rarity dug into her own. This was the scene that had played out most nights since last May; one fully clothed sister and one naked sister eating dinner at the dinner table. To the outside world, it would’ve been the textbook definition of weird. Yet for these sisters, it was normal. What was weird was the fact that neither of them said anything for a good few minutes. But this was a carefully employed tactic Rarity loved using. She would wait until Sweetie Belle was halfway through dinner and starting to feel relaxed before she pounced. And Sweetie knew this all too well, as after a few bites of her food, to nothing but silence, she was now eager to speak about anything. “So... how was school today?” Rarity asked. Here it is, Sweetie Belle thought to herself. She waited a slight moment before responding, “Not bad really.” “You managed to spend any time working on the club?” Rarity asked. “Only during my free period, but no one was there to join me.” Sweetie answered. Rarity nodded, “Oh dear I’m so sorry, but I guess that’s what you get when you try your luck with the free period draw.” Sweetie chuckled, “Yeah, I guess.” She paused for a moment, “Did you know that we got a new student today?” “I heard that her name’s Breezy Kite, right?” Rarity asked. Sweetie nodded but remained quiet for a moment. “Did you meet her?” Rarity asked to which Sweetie nodded. There was another awkward pause before Rarity asked, “Well, out with it! What is she like?” “Um…” Sweetie started, unsure of how to put the words together. Finally she just decided to be honest, “She’s a... burn victim.” The expression on Rarity’s face went from curious to horrified in a flash. She recoiled back in her seat, sorrow now filling her eyes, “That's terrible! How bad are her burns?” “Bad enough to wear a mask and cover herself head to toe.” Sweetie responded. “I can't say I blame her. Particularly, if she's been through that much trauma.” Rarity whispered. “There was something else too,” Sweetie said and explained the circumstances of the meet up in the gym. After a moment Rarity sighed, “I’m not surprised. She probably has just as many scars inside as out.” "I really don’t want her to become alienated at CHS,” Sweetie answered, “And after hearing how she sang, I wouldn’t mind trying to be her friend. I just don’t know how to... approach someone like that.” Rarity sighed, “Unfortunately, people like her are not easy to get along with because they tend to build a nigh impregnable wall around themselves. My advice: be careful as to how you approach her.” Damn her! Breezy thought as she lay in her bed, That little prying Pandora! Curse her that little peeping Tom! Her encounter with that girl in the gym had left her in a horrid mood all day. She had been so very close to getting through the first day unnoticed and now it had all fallen apart. Sure, there was the high school standard of introducing a new student to the class, especially one of her caliber but most times students learned then to stay away. Once they learned to stay away, they would never see her. But now that was no longer possible. How could she have been so careless? It was her dumb habit, her irresistible urge to sing that had gotten her into this situation. The one talent that was spared from the flames, and her eternal punishment, had done her in. While she could sing with the mask, it was hard to properly belt out a tune due to the chin being inhibited by the lower part of the mask. Therefore, it was easier for her to just remove the mask, so her mouth could move freely. The only problem was: it gave people the chance to see her deformed, hideous face. Now you can never be free, her mind told her. That girl hadn’t seen her face, but she might as well have. Now everyone would be nipping at the bit to see what the mysterious transfer student looked like underneath her mask. It was going to become a game for the bullies to yank it off in crowded rooms. Students would taunt her mercilessly like some caged freak at the circus. It had happened before, it would happen again. And this time, she didn't have the option of transferring out. “Breezy!” Her aunt called from the living room. The sound of her aunt’s voice snapped Breezy out of her loathing. After taking a deep breath to solidify her nerves, she turned towards her bedroom door, “Yes Auntie?” “Can you come downstairs please?” Her aunt responded. “Coming,” Breezy responded. Grabbing her walking cane, she began her trip downstairs. Stairs were not a major problem for Breezy even with the limp in her leg. The only problem was she was a slow climber. She tired her best not to put too much weight on either leg. Whether it was habit, or her trying to keep her balance, was up to the outside world to decide as Breezy gave up figuring out the reason years ago. Regardless, her crippled leg was also the reason why it took forever for her to get anywhere when called. It was something her aunt and uncle were used to, but she was sure it was going to be an issue when it came to CHS. Most of her classes were on the first floor of the school, but a token few had been placed on the second. And while CHS did happen have an elevator, it wasn’t clearly marked unless someone was already savvy with the school’s layout. It had, in fact, almost made her late to several classes before she finally located the stupid thing.It was the reason why she was so late to Algebra class earlier. The teacher, Miss Cheerilee, had intended to speak with Breezy before class. The talk had begun as it did with most of the other CHS professors. It was nothing more than a few questions: “Are you okay? Will you be alright handling a large class?” those sorts of things. Problem was, Miss Cheerilee probably hadn’t intended to wait five extra minutes for Breezy to lumber in like what happened today. Maybe that led to the girl seeking Breezy out in the gymnasium. Regardless when she reached the main level of her new house, she found her aunt and uncle sitting at the table in the kitchen. Their faces had warm, inviting smiles that brought some level of comfort to Breezy. Even still she had to force a smile on her face as she sat down at the table with them. “How was your first day sweetie?” Her aunt asked. Breezy stammered for a moment, “It was... fine.” “What about your classes? They any good?” her uncle asked. “It’s only the first day Uncle, I can’t really tell yet.” Breezy answered. “Nah, you can always tell what something’s gonna be like on the first day. That’s how I always knew what classes were going to be fun and the ones I was going to be bored in.” her uncle laughed. Though Breezy wasn’t really having much of it, “But you were never bored in class, Uncle.” “Oh don’t mind him, Breezy. He’s just being silly.” Her aunt smiled, “What kind of classes do you have?” “Nothing really special right now,” Breezy answered. “You taking them music classes again?” her uncle asked her. Breezy shook her head, “No, not this year.” Her uncle nodded, “Well no need to rush it just yet. Besides I’m sure the glee club will have plenty of space available for a mezzo like you.” Breezy squirmed but said nothing. She hadn’t really thought about clubs at all up until this point. “Well she’ll have plenty of time to think about that. Anyway, did you make any friends yet?” Breezy didn’t answer then again she didn’t really need to. Her silence was answer enough. The once friendly and welcoming atmosphere slowly faded to a cold and somber tone. Her guardians tried to hide their disappointment, but even Breezy was aware of their feeling. Her uncle coughed, “Well anyway, dinner shall be ready in a moment of two. Why don’t you head back upstairs and wash up.” Sensing the end of the conversation, Breezy nodded and got up. Slowly she made her way out of the kitchen, but when she got out of sight of the room she heard her aunt sniffle. “It’s happening again…” she whimpered. “Nonsense, Whistler,” her uncle spoke back, “It’s still only the first day.” “Doesn’t matter Skyrocket, she’s shutting herself down again. Just once I would like her to actually make friends so she doesn’t have to be alone.” Her aunt cried. Those words stung Breezy in a way she had never thought of. For years she had pushed herself to avoid being seen, for very good reason. Yet she didn’t realize her actions were hurting the only two people left who actually loved her. How can anyone be friends with you? Her mind spoke. “But… they want me….” Breezy whispered back. It doesn’t matter… her mind continued. However the sound of her aunt continuing to whimper, while her uncle consoled her, doused Breezy’s thoughts. Like it or not, she was going to have to make a friend if not for herself, then for her guardians. And she had an interesting idea on what route to go.
The First Proper What?!Chapter 5: The First proper WHAT?! The next day brought a gentle rain storm that cooled down the city of Canterlot. Most welcomed the rain, but not Breezy Kite. She rather preferred the warmer air rather than the cold water slamming against her clothing. Regardless of how hard she tried, her clothes always felt heavier when they were wet. Still, the rain wasn’t too heavy and she managed to get into Canterlot High without incident. And this day she came to CHS with a mission, find the girl who walked in on her. It was a crazy notion to be sure, but better to go to her first than some random person she had zero interaction with. Sweetie Belle, meanwhile, had recovered from her disastrous meeting with Breezy the day before. Rarity’s words of letting Breezy come to her had struck a chord and she was determined to at least let that happen. Upon walking into the school, she happened upon Silver Spoon and Dinky. “Hey you two, what do you need?” Sweetie greeted as she walked in-between them. “Paperwork’s cleared,” Silver reported in as she and Dinky fell in step with Sweetie. “Oh it did, that’s great news.” Sweetie smiled. “Yeah but now we got another issue, we’re gonna have to appear for the club fair.” Dinky responded. Sweetie giggled, “Afraid we’re gonna have to skimp down on our attire?” “Apple Bloom beat you to that,” Dinky responded, “And kind of. We’re gonna need to come up with something that won't arouse Principal Celestia's suspicion…” “And in turn, the school board.” Silver Spoon added. Sweetie had to concede that point, “Alright, I’m open to suggestions.” “Well, we had one that AB came up with.” Dinky responded, “Botany.” Sweetie stopped slightly ahead of Dinky and Silver, who also came to a halt. She looked back at them with a confused and shocked expression. “Please say no,” Silver muttered. Sweetie didn’t need to answer, as an awkward silence took over the trio, confirming that indeed it was a bad idea. Still she shook her head for good measure while Silver and Dinky looked at each other with slight concern on their faces. Sweetie read the situation well, “Have a few suggestions ready for our first club hour.” “You know that doesn’t start till next week, right?” Silver asked. “Yes, but officers are allowed to meet this week during the designated times.” Sweetie responded, “We’ll meet then.” “Alright. We’ll have something for ya boss!” Dinky responded as Sweetie walked off to homeroom. As she got there, she spotted Apple Bloom waiting outside, “Howdy, Sweetie Belle!” “Botany,” Sweetie asked, “You know there's club for that already.” “Hey, they put me on the spot and that happened to be the first thing that came to mind.” Apple Bloom grimaced, “Sue me.” “Gladly! For how much?” Sweetie smirked to which Apple Bloom just stuck her tongue out at her. Sweetie faked a scowl, “Oh very mature AB, I told Dinky and Silver to come up with an idea before club hour. Do you have Miss Cheerilee before that time cuz I don’t?” “Yeah I think I got her for Algebra II,” Apple Bloom answered, “You want me to tip her?” “Yeah and just text me her response, hopefully with her help we’ll figure out something.” Sweetie agreed. Apple Bloom nodded and walked off towards her own homeroom while Sweetie walked into the classroom. Breezy Kite witnessed the entire ordeal but was unable to even approach the girl, whom she now learned the name of. At first, the concept of her just going up to Sweetie Belle and saying hello was scary enough for Breezy. Then after she forced herself to try, she realized that she had no way to approach Sweetie Belle. Just going up to Sweetie would’ve been extremely awkward and a waste of time. Then again, hoping for her to come to Breezy was going to be a poor idea as well, especially after their meeting in the gym. Besides what reason would Sweetie have for seeking Breezy out? Why would she talk with a ghoul? Her mind asked her. Breezy had to concede that point, as redundant as it was. But before she could dwell on the subject more the warning bell rang and she had to make her way to homeroom. As she walked, Breezy tried her best to come up with ways to meet Sweetie Belle. However little came her way. Then, just as she walked into her homeroom class, the sight of her homeroom teacher made her realize a way. Her homeroom teacher was Miss Cheerilee, the same professor she had for Algebra and was the same class she shared with Sweetie Belle. Slowly, Breezy put a plan together. For Sweetie Belle, the hours leading up to club hour went by rather uneventfully. The school year was still young and many were attempting to settle into the monotonous routine that would become normal for this time of year. Sweetie herself was slowly adjusting as well, but that meant that any excitement that could’ve been had would be a long ways away. Still, club hour couldn’t come any sooner. Unlike the previous Monday, as well as every odd day of the week, CHS had its club hours today. That meant that most classes would not convene so that students taking part in clubs could meet up and take part in club related activities. For those who weren’t affiliated with any clubs, it was a nice time to socialize, so either way it was a win for the school’s atmosphere. Officially however club hour wasn’t supposed to start until week two, so the current hour was nothing more than an over glorified free period. Regardless most clubs used this time to finalize any plans or upcoming event schedules. For the NLAC however, that meant figuring out what to do for Club Day. Club Day, or the club fair to every student, was the day where the Clubs of CHS would hold a giant fair in the gymnasium to attract new members from the freshmen or any transfers. Essentially, it was one giant advertisement. Not entirely dissimilar from the Battle of the Bands two years prior. Yet, there was one gigantic problem for the NLAC: what they were about. “How do we advertise the club when what we do is basically taboo?” Apple Bloom asked as she and Sweetie Belle made their way to the club room. “If I knew that AB, I wouldn’t be holding this meeting,” Sweetie answered dryly, “Miss Cheerilee couldn’t come up with anything?” “She’d said she was coming, beyond that she just said ‘We’ll take care of it at the meeting.’” Apple Bloom answered. Rolling her eyes, Sweetie sighed, “That’s not much help.” “Tell me about it! I asked AJ for advice, but she couldn’t come up with anything.” Apple Bloom responded. “Rarity was pretty miffed as well.” Sweetie piped in as the duo descended the staircase. “We could just not show up.” Apple Bloom remarked. Sweetie gave her longtime friend a look, “I don’t think that’ll work.” Before Apple Bloom could ask why, the duo arrived at the doors to the CHS Student Union Center. Sweetie gave the secret knock and was given the all clear to enter in. Upon entering, they saw the officers and members for this year’s Natural Living Appreciation Club (all in the buff of course). Pinkie Pie and Sunset were playing a game of cards, which Pinkie was actually losing. Silver Spoon and Dinky were sitting around chatting with each other. And club supervisors Sunset Shimmer and Miss Cheerilee were talking to a new comer: Vice Principal Luna. “Greetings, Sweetie Belle,” the Vice Principal shouted. Both Apple Bloom and Sweetie were shocked to see Vice Principal Luna present, but Sweetie recovered quickly, “Um, hello Miss Luna what brings you here?” Vice Principal Luna chuckled, “Just taking some time off to relax from the hectic few weeks we’ve had. Miss Cheerilee invited me. I hope you don’t mind.” “Not at all,” Sweetie answered, “But we are holding a very important meeting at the moment and I’m not sure what the rules are regarding principals attending club meetings.” “Just think of me as just another attendee. I'll do my best remain as quiet and unobtrusive as possible.” The Vice Principal chuckled. Re-assured, somewhat, that they weren’t breaking any rules, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle discarded their clothes and the meeting began. True to her word, the Vice Principal did remain silent as she observed the entire proceeding: but Sweetie secretly admitted to herself that she wished she did speak up. Everyone had ideas ranging from the mundane to the downright impossible. Yet each idea was simply impractical within relations to what the club was all about. After about ten minutes of round about discussions, the officers were nowhere. Sweetie lay back letting out a deep sigh, “I've got nothing.” “Me neither,” Apple Bloom sighed. “Gosh, I didn’t think coming up with ideas would be so tough,” Pinkie mused. “Indeed, especially when it comes to our club,” Miss Cheerilee replied. Finally Silver got an idea, “Why don’t we just advertise the club the way it is?” Silence took over as everyone looked at Silver. “You do realize that’ll mean we’ll have to be naked right?” Dinky started. “And that’s... not something we should be advertising openly.” Sunset finished. “I know. But instead of attending the fair naked, we could go in our normal clothes and casually mention that this is a nudist club.” Silver responded, “Since Diamond’s not around anymore, I don’t really see the need to keep it that muchof a secret anymore.” “Still, the PTA and the Board of Executives would have a stroke if they even caught wind of what the NLAC really is. Let’s be fair and remember the taboo that is carried with nudism. We wouldn’t want any bad reputation with the school.” Miss Cheerilee responded for everyone else. “Dinky’s still got her network up,” Silver tried again. “Then that would defeat the purpose of being open,” Sweetie responded. Silver rubbed her chin, “It’s not a bad idea.” “I agree.” Apple Bloom piped in, “We’re just not thinking about this properly…how about instead of going in our normal clothes we just paint them on!” Pinkie perked up, “OH THAT SOUNDS FUN!” “That’s even worse!” Sweetie exclaimed. “Well,” Dinky responded, “If the paint’s good enough…” “Are you both crazy?!” Sunset put in. “We can be both naked and clothed at the same time!” Pinkie giggled. Sweetie cut in, “What if we need to get close to people? "Paint can't hide the shape of certain body parts...” “Why not,” Dinky asked, “I mean how close are we going to get to people anyway? If the paint’s good enough, we can easily fool anyone and everyone here.” Miss Cheerilee and Vice Principal Luna remained quiet, so Sweetie interjected, “What about the school decency laws? Hell, what about decency laws in general?” “Sweetie, I think you kinda lost that argument when you agreed to found this club.” Apple Bloom smirked. “Point taken but still…” Sweetie conceded. Secretly, she did agree that the idea of actually being naked in school openly was an appealing one. Common sense and decency, unfortunately, were holding her back from outright agreeing. Vice Principal Luna finally spoke up, “In the absence of any better ideas, let me at least interject some sense into this. Painting your bodies still counts as public nudity, therefore it violates school policy. There is also the argument that you are advertising a product and using your bodies to do so, which is also a violation. That being said: violations are only violations if you get caught.” A long awkward silence took over the room. “Vice Principal Luna, are you suggesting what I think you are suggesting?” Miss Cheerilee piped up, now showing a smirk of interest. “Think about it this way: during the summer, this club had free rein of the school as well as its outside amenities. The fact that we haven’t been noticed now is a testament to the fact that our community either is non-observant or just doesn’t care. Plus, my sister and I will be moderating the events and I can guarantee you that she’s not the most observant of us.” Vice Principal Luna explained, “Besides, it might actually be fun.” Sweetie’s eye twitched but she really couldn’t say anything, primarily because she was also sold on the idea. It was crazy yes, but the Vice Principal had a point. With Diamond gone the primary threat to the club was practically eradicated and all Principal Celestia could do was to focus on the fact that her students had painted on clothing. Plus Dinky had a point, if the art was good enough even the most trained eye would struggle to spot the difference. If they kept moving or held flyers in specific locations they could easily trick the population at large. Even better, these were freshmen and transfers who probably didn’t have that good of a trained eye. Conceding the point Sweetie looked around, “Any objections then?” If anyone had any, they didn’t raise it. Sweetie sighed, “Pinkie, see if you can find a decent enough artist who's willing to paint us.” “No problem!” Pinkie responded. “I’ll get the flyers together,” Apple Bloom offered. “Alrighty then, let’s dismiss for now.” Sweetie smiled. And with that the club dispersed and after putting her clothes on, Sweetie made her way over to Algebra. Miss Cheerilee followed her but the duo said nothing to each other. Breezy was already in the classroom waiting for Sweetie. When she finally entered, Breezy began steeling herself for the eventual encounter. But much to her shock, Sweetie barely registered Breezy’s existence. At first, this both mortified and angered Breezy especially after yesterday when Sweetie sought out Breezy in the gym. Then again Breezy slowly understood why. Much like she didn’t have a reason to approach Sweetie earlier, Sweetie had no reason to approach Breezy. Breezy’s response to the other’s offering of friendship was a good enough reason in and of itself so bringing the conversation back up might be risky. As the class progressed, Breezy bid her time. Math wasn’t the hardest subject for her, she was actually not bad in it but she had no real interest. Still the class was interesting enough and Miss Cheerilee disseminated the information well. All the while, Breezy kept checking over by Sweetie Belle. She was paying attention to the class as best she could but Breezy could tell her mind was someplace else. Breezy wondered what could be rattling around within Belle’s head. From what she could tell, Sweetie seemed honest and somewhat determined should she put her mind to something. She also had an incredible fashion sense when it came to her attire, though nothing spectacular seemed very bright and open thus matching her well. A far cry from the dark and wrapped up Breezy Kite. In a way, Breezy envied Sweetie Belle. She was beautiful, open, and very much within the world. Breezy was scarred, enclosed, and an outsider shunned by the day. Briefly, Breezy wondered what life would be like for her if she was like Sweetie Belle. Finally the class ended and Breezy’s plan commenced. After Miss Cheerilee handed out the homework assignments Breezy turned to Sweetie Belle. “Um….excuse me, Sweetie Belle.” Breezy spoke, her voice barely speaking volume. Sweetie looked at Breezy, slightly shocked that she was talking to her, “Oh um yes, what can I do for you Breezy?” “Um…” Breezy started, “I-I was wondering if I could ask for your help with the homework after school. Would…would that be okay?” Breezy swallowed hard as she awaited Sweetie’s answer. Of course she’ll say no, her mind told her. But for the first time in a while, Breezy didn’t listen to the voice. And much to her shock, Sweetie’s expression brightened up. “Sure thing, I’d be happy to help.” Sweetie smiled.
Music Of The What?!Chapter 6: Music Of The What?! Once school ended, Sweetie met up with Breezy out by the front entrance. Rarity had to stick around for some extra work in the school but Fluttershy was nice enough to give the duo a lift back to Sweetie’s house. Sweetie originally wanted to go to Breezy’s in order to make the girl more comfortable. But Breezy insisted that Sweetie’s house was closer to CHS. The duo barely spoke on the ride over. The situation was not at all helped by Fluttershy’s tendency to stay quiet, and whenever they did speak it was nothing more than shop talk. Still, Sweetie reminded herself of the words Rarity had for her earlier: go slowly. She wasn’t going to tell Breezy that she was a nudist at all, and also was going to keep her clothing on for the encounter. Breezy meanwhile was a complete wreck. Asking Sweetie Belle to help out with homework was hard enough, especially since the questions posed were relatively easy to handle. But going over to this girl’s house was absolutely terrifying. Breezy’s mind raced trying to figure out all the possibilities and outcomes that might happen. And none of them were good. Still, she remained composed when the duo got to Sweetie’s house. Sweetie waved goodbye to Fluttershy and they made their way to the front door. Breezy was quiet impressed by the house, it was larger than her new home and had a very bright white and pink color scheme. At first Breezy thought that Sweetie’s parents tried to make their house very much like a wedding cake. When they got inside, Breezy was very impressed. The living room was very roomy and open; few walls connected it to the kitchen and dining room, the whole room just felt big. And the color was a cooling bluish color with pink and purple highlights. It gave a very calm feeling to her. “Wow this is impressive.” Breezy muttered. “Well when you have a sister who’s a fashion designer you tend to live in houses that look aesthetically pleasing.” Sweetie said in a matter of fact tone. Breezy looked at Sweetie, who was walking into the living room and over to a large couch in the middle of it, “You’re sister is a fashion designer?” “Yup,” Sweetie Belle said proudly, “She’s done work for Countess Coloratura and Sapphire Shores.” Breezy was taken back as she limped her way into the living room, “Wow, that’s….amazing.” Sweetie brushed the comment off, “You get used to it. Have a seat.” Breezy nodded and sat down on the couch, dropping her backpack onto the floor, “Thanks.” So far everything was working well. Still she was hesitant to lower her hoodie or even dare think about taking off her mask. Then again Sweetie Belle didn’t seem to mind. Sweetie smiled as she set her backpack down on the arm chair next to the couch, “I’m gonna head to the kitchen. Would you like something to drink or eat?” Breezy shook her head, “No thanks.” Nodding Sweetie made her way to the kitchen, “Do you like Countess or Sapphire?” She walked up to the fridge and poured herself a glass of water. Breezy tilted her ear to hear Sweetie better, “I’m sorry?” Sweetie repeated her question a little louder. “Oh not really, I mean I’ve listen to them but…” “Yeah, they’re not my taste either.” Sweetie smiled poking her head out to look at Breezy. “Oh…” Breezy answered. “So what kinda music do you listen to?” Sweetie asked from the kitchen. “Oh…um….ballads,” Breezy answered. “Really,” Sweetie asked, “Love Ballads, sad ballads…?” “Just ballads,” Breezy answered. She squirmed for a moment not sure of what to do. This was really the first time she had been over anyone else’s house, and even trying to make small talk or start conversations was tough for her. Simply put she was very much out of her element. Still she felt she had to make the attempt rather than sit there and say nothing. “What kind of music do you like to listen to?” Sweetie chuckled as she walked back into the living room, “I prefer show tunes myself, though my friend Apple Bloom has gotten me into country music.” Breezy nodded, “That’s…interesting. Um…what’s your favorite?” “Country songs?” “No show tune.” “Oh,” Sweetie smiled, “Well my favorite’s Fiddler on the Roof.” Breezy smiled under her mask, “Oh I know that one, what’s your favorite?” “Tavye’s Dream actually, though I pretty much memorized ‘If I was a rich man.’” Sweetie giggled. For the first time, Breezy chuckled, “Wait really?” Instead of confirming Breezy’s question, Sweetie set the glass of water down on the table. She cleared her throat and gave a gentle hum to find the right tune. ♫All day long I'd biddy-biddy-bum♫ ♫If I were a wealthy man♫ Breezy couldn’t help but smile at the sight she was seeing. The tune wasn’t exactly normal, as Sweetie’s voice was much higher than Tavye, but it didn’t matter. Sweetie had a silly expression on her face as she continued the tune. What did surprise Breezy was how easily Sweetie was able to keep tune and rhythm despite no music being played. ♫I wouldn't have to work hard, ♫ ♫Daidle deedle daidle♫ ♫Daidle daidle deedle daidle dumb♫ Sweetie meanwhile was having the time of her life. The song may have been one man’s dream of better time, but for right now she was only using it to be entertaining. Plus, despite the mask Sweetie could tell Breezy was actually enjoying the show. Sweetie always knew that signing came easy for her, but what she enjoyed most was making everyone smile by her voice. She threw both arms up in the air for the next part. ♫I'd build a big tall house with rooms by the dozen♫ ♫Right in the middle of the town, ♫ ♫A fine tin roof with real wooden floors below. ♫ What really blew Breezy away was the power of Sweetie’s voice. Despite the song not really being a bombastic tune and Sweetie singing it fairly gently, it was still coming out of her with such force that it made Breezy sink back a bit. ♫There would be one long staircase just going up ♫ ♫And one even longer coming down, ♫ ♫And one more leading nowhere, just for show. ♫ Breezy applauded gently before realizing that she was actually laughing. Her cheeks hurt slightly from the big grin that had been placed upon her face. There was no denying it, any apprehension she had when she came over was now long gone. And that was not lost on Sweetie Belle, who took a gentle bow before sitting back down into the armchair. “That was amazing,” Breezy complimented, “I didn’t know you could sing.” “It’s a natural talent,” Sweetie smiled. “Have you ever thought about making a career out of it?” Breezy asked. “Oh all the time,” Sweetie Belle answered, “I’ve just gotten into…other things first.” Breezy nodded slightly but said nothing. Sweetie took a sip of her water, “What about you, do you have a favorite musical?” Breezy went silent for a moment as she thought about her answer, “Phantom of the Opera.” “Oh I remember seeing that play. I think I saw it when I was young but I don’t have many memories of it.” Sweetie smiled, “What’s your favorite song from it?” Breezy mused for a moment before answering, “Music of the Night.” “Wow, that’s a tough song to sing.” Sweetie grimaced, “Speaking from personal experience.” Breezy grimaced behind her mask, “I’ve never had a problem.” Sweetie leaned back in her chair with a gentle smile. So far everything was going well. Breezy seemed comfortable for the most part and not the least bit unnerved. So she decided to push her luck, “Well, can you sing it?” Breezy looked at Sweetie with slightly horrified eyes. She wasn’t sure what do next. There was no way she could dodge by saying she can’t sing because Sweetie Belle had clearly heard her sing back in the gym. Then a stray thought entered her mind, it would only seem fair to do so. “Wait why?” Breezy thought to herself, “What could I possibly gain?” But as she mulled, the answer became a bit more obvious. Sweetie had gone out of her way to give an, albeit silly, performance of “If I were a rich man” so Breezy simply saying no to singing “Music of the Night” would be rude. Are you crazy? Your voice is better than hers! She will be offended! Her mind bit back. Then a random thought fluttered through her brain, a memory of something her mother once said, “Friendship is give and take as well as sharing the things you’re good at.” Heed my instructions! You will be safe! Breezy swallowed gently before giving Sweetie a nod. She took a deep breath in. ♫Night time sharpens, heightens each sensation♫ ♫Darkness wakes and stirs imagination♫ At first her voice was weak and thin, a result of her not giving it her all. A mixture of nerves held her back as she had never sang for anyone outside of her family. Breezy’s heart raced she took another deep breath in. ♫Silently the senses abandon their defenses…♫ Breezy squeaked out the final note of that first verse before glancing over at Sweetie. Her companion seemed a little uneasy, as if she was either concerned for Breezy or concerned that Breezy wasn’t even trying. Come on Breezy you can do it! A memory shouted at her. It was of the time she first sang to her parents long ago, in another life. That was before your punishment…Breezy’s mind told her. But she shut that out, using the memory to pluck up courage. She took a big breath. ♫Slowly, gently, night unfurls its splendor…♫ Slowly her voice gained its strength and she sensitively spoke, “Grasp it sense it.” As she returned to the song, her voice slowly became stronger and much firmer. Feeling some confidence build within, Breezy closed her eyes and focused. ♫Tremulous and Tender, ♫ ♫Turn your face away from the garish light of day♫ ♫Turn your thoughts away from cold unfeeling light.♫ ♫And listen to the music of the night.♫ Slowly, Sweetie watched as Breezy rose from the couch without even reaching for her cane. But that wasn’t what gave Sweetie her shocked expression. Breezy’s voice was simply amazing! Unlike her own which was bombastic and powerful, Breezy’s was angelic and smooth as if it was fluttering in from the heavens above to gently caress and hold anyone who heard it. ♫Close your eyes and surrender to your darkest dreams♫ ♫Purge all thoughts of the life you knew before.♫ ♫Close your eyes, let your spirit start to….soar! ♫ Breezy held the note of the last verse as long as she could to allow for the moment to resonate slightly. The world around her melted away and whatever objections her mind had given earlier were now drowned out by the excitement she was once again feeling. This was the last thing she had left outside of her Aunt and Uncle and she was going to enjoy it. ♫Slowly gently music shall surround you.♫ ♫Hear it, feel it, closing in around you! ♫ ♫Open up your mind, Let your fantasies unwind! ♫ ♫In this darkness which you know you cannot fight. ♫ ♫The darkness of the music of the night! ♫ Now Breezy felt herself free of the previous restrictions before her and put everything she had into the song. Sweetie’s mouth nearly hit the floor, almost dethatching from her own jaw. Her eyes widened to the point of nearly popping out Outside of the Broadway theater run, she had never heard anyone sing as beautifully as Breezy was doing now. ♫Let your mind start a journey through a strange new world♫ ♫Leave all thoughts of the life you knew before♫ ♫Let your soul take you where you long to… ♫ ♫Be!!!!♫ Then Breezy gasped as she heard the note for which she sung. It was at a height she hadn’t reached in a long time. Upon hearing the range, she stopped as her mind transported her back to the moment when she reached it before. It was so long ago in her old house, during Hearths Warming Eve, in front of her parents whom were shocked, impressed, and amazed. But then the memory changed, becoming distorted as it shifted to the night that the Goddess handed down her punishment. That snapped Breezy out of the musical trance she had placed herself in. Once again she found herself in Sweetie Belle’s living room, this time standing without the assistance of her cane, and breathing rather heavily. Her hands found her throat as she was stunned at the height she had just reached. You have opened the door insolent child. Her mind spoke, the scorpions will now come. Breezy began to softly hyperventilate as she wobbled. Sweetie, noticing her new friend’s disposition, jumped from her chair and ran over to support Breezy. “Breezy…Breezy are you okay?” Sweetie asked, “That….that was amazing. Why have you stopped…?” “Bathroom…” Breezy whispered, gasping for air, “Where is your bathroom?” Confused slightly, Sweetie acquiesced, “Down the hall second door on your right.” Breezy groped the air with her right hand, vainly searching for her cane. Seeing this, Sweetie let go of Breezy momentarily and picked up the item before handing it over. Now stable with the support of her cane, Breezy made her way quickly over to the bathroom leaving a stunned and bewildered Sweetie Belle. Once she got into the bathroom, Breezy locked herself in and took off her mask to breathe easier, lowering her hood as well. She walked over to the sink, rested upon it, and began running the water before she washed her face. While it stopped her from hyperventilating it didn’t fully calm her down. Breezy looked at her face in the mirror and noticed tears forming within her eyes. It had been so long that she had sung for anyone other than her guardians that she was moved. But there was another problem facing her as well. She had sang, she had sang for Sweetie Belle, a person whom up until recently was unknown to her. She had once again opened the door to a person who could easily turn things against her. Shhh, breath Breezy, her mind consoled her, Deep breaths my girl. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. I was weak…” Breezy whispered. It’s okay; you made a mistake nothing more. Her mind told her. “But, she was so good, and then I…I just…” Breezy was almost about to break down in tears. Indeed you did, next time you should remember why I tell you to be cautious. Her mind responded. Breezy took several deep breaths before finally regaining some level of composure, “I just…wanted to make a friend…” A noble goal yes, but with your punishment it is all but impossible. Now you best go back, that fool who invited you over may think you’re being rude. Her mind told her. Breezy was just about to agree when she heard the front door to the house open. “Sweetie Belle I’m home!” a new voice called through. “Oh hey Rarity welcome home,” Sweetie greeted. There was a pause before Rarity spoke again, “Sweetie you still have your clothes on what’s the occasion?” “Rarity! I have a friend over!” Sweetie screamed. “Oh right, I forgot,” Rarity said sounding genuinely surprised, “I’m sorry Sweetie Belle.” “It’s okay,” Sweetie responded. Breezy took another deep breath before putting her mask back on, raising her hood, and taking her cane in hand before exited the bathroom. Upon exiting, she saw Sweetie’s older sister Rarity. Rarity’s expression was slightly shocked, but much to Breezy’s surprise the shock seemed more geared that she didn’t know company was over. “Rarity, this is Breezy Kite,” Sweetie introduced. “Pleasured to meet you,” Rarity smiled extending her hand. Breezy however recoiled, still a little off put from what had recently happened. Undeterred, Rarity nodded and smile, “I just brought home some smoothie mix, would you like some?” This brightened Breezy’s spirits slightly, “Um…sure, do you have banana flavor?” Rarity nodded and headed off to the kitchen to make some. Sweetie meanwhile escorted Breezy back into the living room. Sweetie still had no idea what had caused Breezy’s sudden panic attack, if one could call it that, but she was sure that having Breezy finish the song was a bad idea. Still that didn’t mean she didn’t want to complement the performance. “Are you feeling better?” Sweetie asked as they both sat back down. “Yes, I just…you know how….” Breezy stammered trying to find the right lie, “I just didn’t practice before hand.” Sweetie nodded, “Well for someone who didn’t practice that was absolutely amazing!” What? Her mind asked shocked. “What?” Breezy repeated, equally shocked. “I’m serious. I mean I know I’m good but I’ve never heard someone so angelic and soulful. And if you said you never practiced that’s an amazing talent you’ve been given.” Sweetie complimented, smiling ear to ear. Of course Sweetie had heard many great performers before, but as far as she was concerned Breezy was among the top. Breezy was silent for a moment, her eyes watering in shock. This was unexpected. Neither her mind nor her heart knew what to do next but a warm sensation filled her. For the first time outside of her family, someone had complimented her. Sweetie wanted to be her friend. She was silent for a moment before replying. “Thank you…” she whispered. Sweetie smiled at that show of gratitude. If nothing else she at least made her first step towards connecting with Breezy. However what came next took her off guard. Breezy shifted in her seat, “So…um…when you’re sister asked about you still having your clothes on….what did she mean by that?” Sweetie’s face went beat red as she leaned back in her chair. That was certainly out of left field even for her. Breezy was now treading on territory that might push her away. At first she thought she’d play it off, say it was nothing but a joke between sisters. But the more she thought about the more she realized something. Why was she going to hide this from someone who wanted to be her friend? Breezy may be unorthodox to say the least but she still was a friend, why hide? So she took a leap. “Well, it’s because I’m actually a nudist.” Sweetie answered nonchalantly. Breezy’s eyes went wide as she looked disbelievingly at Sweetie Belle. She sat there silently for a moment not sure how to process that information. “…Wait…” she stammered, “…So that means you…you hang out…without…” “Clothes, yes,” Sweetie answered, feeling surer of herself. Breezy’s expression didn’t change for a moment. Then she squeaked out, “That’s weird…you’re weird…” Instantly she wanted to take it back. She felt horrible for even thinking it. Who was she to comment about someone’s lifestyle without taking her own sheltered life into consideration? But then Sweetie laughed. That was actually the line Sweetie was expecting Breezy to say. “I guess it is actually, but I enjoy it so whatever.” Sweetie smiled. Once again Breezy was taken by surprise by Sweetie Belle, she wasn’t offended at all at her comment nor was she being mean in anyway. Sweetie seemed to be making an effort to be very accommodating to Breezy. “So, if I wasn’t here you’d be…naked…?” Breezy asked. “Yup,” Sweetie nodded. “Oh…I…um…well I don’t want to make you uncomfortable.” Breezy said with a hint of uncertainty. But Sweetie waved her off, “Don’t worry I’m actually fine right now. Besides I don’t think you’d be comfortable with me full monty anyway.” That made Breezy giggle, “Yeah I suppose you’re right. So is your sister also a nudist?” Sweetie shook her head, “Actually no, I’m the only one of the family. But most of my friends are.” “Really,” Breezy asked, “So you all hang out around each other naked?” After Sweetie nodded Breezy asked, “And it’s not weird or anything?” “Nope,” Sweetie Belle answered. “Wow, I can’t imagine ever having friends like that or even being as brave as you…being so upfront about yourself in front of people and not afraid…afraid of people mocking you, calling you ugly or a hideous creature…” Breezy sighed, her heart starting to beat with pangs of sadness, “…chasing you.” Sweetie’s expression went from one of assurance to that of concern. The thought of the terror’s Breezy’s been through humbled Sweetie. Diamond may have been a troublemaker in her own right, but she must’ve been nothing compared to those who hurt Breezy. “Well, you won’t have to worry about that at CHS,” Sweetie smiled, “Now let’s get back to work!” Author's Note 1). This is essentially the raw version of the chapter. The editor was unable to go through it in time for publication. If any of you spot errors that need cleaning up, let me know and I'll do my best to correct them. 2). After the release of this chapter, Blake will be going on vacation for a while. Thus, the next chapter will be on a week-long hiatus. 3). The lyrics to Music of The Night and any subsequent references to Phantom of the Opera belong, in their entirety, to Sir Andrew Lloyd Webber.
Exploring The Scars Of What?!Chapter 7: Exploring the scars of WHAT? Breezy left some time later on, allowing Sweetie Belle to finally ditch her clothing. Although, it didn’t carry the same level of relief she normally felt. Sweetie certainly felt better now that she wasn’t restricted by her clothing, but Breezy’s words before had put her slightly off. She explained the situation to Rarity who was attempting to restart Countess Coloratura’s dress from scratch. “My word! What a tragedy,” Rarity bemoaned, “I cannot help but feel sorry for that poor girl.” “I did promise her she’d get none of that from CHS, but I’m not even sure I would hold myself back.” Sweetie sighed admitting a slight curiosity to see how badly scared Breezy was. But Rarity shook that off, “I don’t think it’s the scars you need to be worried about, Sweetie Belle.” “What do you mean?” Sweetie asked. “It’s rather difficult for me to explain, as this shall have to be something you need find out for yourself. But... are you familiar with the saying: ‘Beauty is only skin deep?’” Rarity asked. “Yeah why,” “Trauma works similarly, I suppose. You see, the physical scars aren’t a complete summation of Breezy's condition.” Rarity told her, “Fluttershy explained that to me once when I helped her rescue an abandoned dog.” Sweetie pondered for a moment. She thought about all the hardships she had once gone through and slowly came to realize how pitiful they were when placed in comparison to Breezy. If nothing else, it gave Sweetie a whole new appreciation of her own life. Then again, it made her feel even more pity for Breezy. “Okay then, what exactly should I do then?” Sweetie asked. “What are you planning to do?” Rarity asked in response. Then she paused and looked at Sweetie Belle, “You’re not planning on introducing her to nudism, are you?” Sweetie shook her head no, “Not unless she wants to. Why would that be a problem?” “Well, ever since you’ve taken to this new lifestyle, you’ve been a bit…fanatical with your approach. Especially with all these crazy themed parties.” Rarity explained. Sweetie chuckled, “I guess it would seem that way. But outside of being without clothes there’s really nothing to being a naturist. Those themes were only there to help entertain everyone. Besides, I don’t want everyone in the school to be naked all the time. That would just be silly, like having magical powers.” “I see your point.” Rarity smiled, “Still what exactly is your plan?” Sweetie went quiet for a moment as she thought, “I don’t know yet.” Rarity nodded, “Alright, head on upstairs and get ready. I’ll make dinner in a bit.” “Can we order out?” Sweetie asked, “I’ve had a hankering for Chicken Nuggets” “Sure. Are you willing to pay for it?” Rarity asked slyly. Sweetie rolled her eyes, “Actually, let’s wait on that.” And then she headed upstairs to shower and wash up, leaving a smug faced Rarity to continue the dress. As she showered, Sweetie thought about Rarity’s question. What really was her plan for Breezy, if she had one altogether? Breezy was a burn victim, shy, and seemingly introverted. While the first part was tragic enough, Sweetie wondered if the other two had come naturally or were willed upon her by the scars she had. If the former was true then getting through to Breezy was going to be easy. While Sweetie was an out and out extrovert, she did have a few friends who could classify as introverted, Twist being the best example. Becoming friends with introverts called for a more finesse approach, finding common ground to connect and being able to accept that they don’t want to hang out every day of the week. However if the latter was true then the situation was far, far different. Sweetie Belle had never known great tragedy; the passing of her grandparents may have been the closest she’s had so far. And while she was thankful to not yet know that pain, she was hyper aware of how much pain affects someone. Apple Bloom was probably the best example of that. Yet Apple Bloom was never scarred by a fire, so that fact compounded matters. What exactly was going to be the approach for Breezy? Surprisingly, the best way to handle that was the way Rarity had originally told her: go slowly. Breezy finding out Sweetie was a nudist was as far as Sweetie was prepared to take things. But there were other ways she could approach this situation. As she wrapped up her shower, she put her mind towards the one clear area of comparison: Singing. Both were very good singers in their own right, Sweetie holding firm in the soprano range and Breezy a good mezzo. And it seemed both of them had a fondness for plays and musicals. So Sweetie affirmed to herself that she would try to connect to Breezy there. Upon reaching her room, she found her phone buzzing. One message was left from Button: Sweetie, got everything set up, you available? It read. Sweetie beamed as she ran over to her room’s computer and booted it up. Button may have been a world away but that wasn’t going to stop either of them from seeing each other. But as the computer booted up, Sweetie was suddenly struck with a revelation. She was still nude and about to go on a video chat with her boyfriend. It would be a rather interesting sight for someone who might have been bunking with Button, if one didn't count Rumble. Still, that was a one and fifty chance, a risk she didn’t want to take. She hastily threw on a t-shirt, sans panties, and powered up the video chat. In no time at all, Button Mash was on her screen looking tired and wearing the valentines themed pajamas Sweetie got him for his birthday. “Hey Button,” Sweetie smiled. “Hey,” Button smiled back, “Sorry, it’s taken some time but I had to make sure I had everything.” Sweetie chuckled, “Oh, don’t worry too much. Are you alright? You look exhausted.” Button sighed, “It’s very early over here. Remind me next time to do this right after you get home.” “If that’s the case, I might not be wearing anything.” Sweetie giggled, “I don’t want you to get in trouble.” Button softly chuckled, “Oh don’t worry Rumble’s bunking with me, so you’ll be fine. Anyway, how have things been since I was away?” Sweetie explained most of the events of the previous week and a day including Breezy Kite. When she was finished Button sat looking at her quietly. “I think it’s a good plan at least but do you have an end goal in mind?” Button asked. “Why is that so important?” Sweetie responded. “Simple, a game without a reward is just a simulation.” Button smiled. Understanding his statement, Sweetie simply nodded. “Well I gotta get to bed, got classes in a bit.” Button sighed. “Same here,” Sweetie responded, “I miss you.” “I miss you too. I love you Sweetie, goodnight.” Button smiled. “Love you too,” Sweetie smiled and closed the browser.
Behind The What?!Chapter 8: Behind the WHAT?! As the first week of school came to a close, things could not have gone any better for Breezy Kite. Despite a rocky start, she had made the first step to making a friend in Sweetie Belle, who seemed equally interested in friendship. Their time together in school was brief, but when they were together they made the most of it. Most of their conversations revolved around music and singing, which made Breezy feel more comfortable. Through Sweetie, Breezy even met a blonde hair girl, named Dinky Hooves, and a redhead named Apple Bloom, who both had older sisters in their senior years. They both were very nice and accommodating, but Breezy wanted to handle one friend at a time. That being said, it was shocking when Breezy found out they were also nudists. Still, they were nice and friendly, so she had no regrets meeting them. As the weekend came around, Breezy began to feel more and more confident being around Sweetie Belle, despite her doubts. Finally, once Friday came, Breezy worked up the courage to invite Sweetie over to her house on Saturday; something her Aunt and Uncle were all too happy about. When Breezy first told them about Sweetie Belle, they wouldn’t allow her to have any peace until she told them everything, like eager school children awaiting the latest gossip. So, undaunted, Breezy told them. By the time Saturday dawned, Breezy was relieved just to have her guardians meet her. Sweetie arrived just after one in the afternoon and Breezy was there to greet her at the door. “Sorry I’m late,” Sweetie sighed as she walked in, “Rarity had me help with a dress she’s been working on all morning. I’m glad you invited me over.” “Nothing to it,” Breezy smiled behind her white mask, “I hope you don’t mind the chilly air, Auntie likes to keep the house a little cold.” Sweetie shook her head, “Nah, I’m good we generally have the A/C blasting at home anyway, so I’m kinda used to this. Where are your Aunt and Uncle anyway?” “Oh, they’re out at a local bowling club trying out for the town’s team.” Breezy chuckled, “Uncle Skyrocket did always like bowling, and they’ll be back within two hours… I hope…” “That’s fine; perhaps you can show me around?” Sweetie asked sweetly. At first Breezy took a step back, unsure of what to say or do next. But quickly she rallied her thoughts together and replied, “Sure follow me.” First there was the main floor; Breezy took Sweetie through the living room and into the kitchen. Much like Sweeties house, everything was connected; however the paint scheme and layout were dramatically different. Rarity had always been a fan of cool color schemes, going for shades of purple and pink whenever possible. Breezy’s home had a mixture of dark greens with bright wood furnishings, in contrast to the kitchen, which was white with tan furnishings. The differences did put off Sweetie for a bit, but she quickly stashed the thought. She was far from the person to be commenting on home decor. As they walked through the hallway leading to the kitchen, Sweetie noticed something on the wall. “Hey, cool,” Sweetie commented, forcing Breezy to turn around and notice. There were two masquerade masks hanging on the wall, not large enough to be worn, but large enough to be great decorative pieces. “Oh yeah, Auntie Whistler collects those.” Breezy smiled. “I’m sure Rarity has this set hanging around somewhere,” Sweetie added. “I think these are supposed to be good luck charms or something like that.” Breezy shook her head, “Nah those are for entertainment.” Sweetie raised an eyebrow, but declined to say anything as they resumed their tour. After the main floor was properly presented, Breezy took Sweetie upstairs towards her room. “You’ll be okay?” Sweetie asked as they reached the stairs. Breezy nodded, “Stairs aren’t much of a problem for me anymore.” “Okay then,” Sweetie smiled. True to her word, Breezy climbed up the steps with little effort, in spite of her cane. Once up on the second floor, Breezy opened the door to her room and held it for Sweetie to enter. “Oh my,” Sweetie commented, looking around, “You weren’t kidding about liking ballads.” She was referring to the countless music posters that were plastered all over Breezy’s walls, many of which depicted balladic singles that bands or singers had released over the years. But what she also saw were tons and tons of classical music posters and vinyl records strung about the place. Sweetie picked one of them up, “Millie Warner, I never heard of her before.” “I wouldn’t blame you. She’s relatively new into the genre, but the way she handles a piano is amazing.” Breezy gushed as she walked over and slumped onto her bed. “I would imagine, though I never pegged you as a pianist.” Sweetie gave a silly smile. Breezy smiled in return under her mask, “Actually I am not. I like the violin… though I can’t play it…” Sweetie raised an eyebrow, “Why not?” Breezy didn’t answer, instead just pointing to her neck, which was covered by a turtleneck shirt. Then again, Breezy really didn’t need to point; Sweetie could clearly see the scars on her hands. But then Breezy added, “But I do have an instrument I can play.” “Oh really,” Sweetie asked perking up, “Where is it?” Breezy picked herself up off the bed and headed to the doorway, “Follow me.” She then led Sweetie Belle down from the second floor, through the main floor, and towards the stairwell leading to the basement. As they walked down the stairs, Sweetie noticed a gentle color change. Unlike the rest of the house, the basement had a mixture of blues and blacks as its color scheme, giving it a darker feel while still being welcoming and hospitable. But when she got to the third step from the bottom, she saw the entire basement. On the wall furthest from the stairwell was a giant television that still wasn’t fully connected. Slightly in front of it, there was a large, black couch that evidently had seen better days. Yet the real centerpiece within the room was a wooden piano. “Oh wow, a Piano!” Sweetie exclaimed, walking down to look more carefully, “With 49 keys… um aren’t we missing a whole range?” Breezy chuckled, “That’s cuz it isn’t a piano.” She walked over to Sweetie’s right, bent down under the keys, and flipped a switch. Sweetie then heard the gentle hum of a motor running, while spotting several wheels spin inside the thing, tugging on its strings. Breezy then got back up and offered Sweetie to press some of the keys. As she did, much to her surprise, the odd instrument sounded quite different than what she expected. The sound was very organ like, if the organ replaced its steam power with strings of a viola’s bow. Playing some more keys, Sweetie found this piano to be very elegant and smooth in its transition from key to key. Breezy seemed to enjoy the sight, despite Sweetie not being able to see the smile under her mask. Stopping her playing, Sweetie reached under the table and turned off the electric motor, before turning back to Breezy. “So what exactly is this?” she asked. “It's a Viola Organista; basically a piano with viola strings.” Breezy explained. “And why the motor?” Breezy chuckled, “Well, usually a foot pedal is there to turn the wheels that play the strings. But since I’ve got… well, you know… my uncle put a motor in there as a supplement.” “Ah, so you play this for fun?” Breezy nodded, “And when I want to write my own music.” Sweetie’s eyes perked up, “You’ve written your own music? That’s awesome.” Breezy nodded gingerly, “I… I mean, it’s not great but…” Surprisingly, her mind remained quiet as Sweetie gave Breezy a reassuring nod. At first, she still wasn’t sure, feeling her self-doubt creeping back within her mind. What good will it do anyway? Her mind told her. She’s only humoring you, nothing more. Despite this, Breezy remembered Sweetie’s reassurance back when she sang, so she proceeded on in spite of her anxieties. Switching the motor back on, Breezy waited for a moment before she began to play a beautiful, yet mournful tune. ♫Like a song through the trees♫ ♫You came to love me.♫ ♫You’d always have a smile♫ ♫To greet the day.♫ Instantly, Sweetie recognized the song as the same from when she heard Breezy sing in the gym. However, at the time of initially hearing it, it had only one vocal to it. Now that she heard the full backing of this… Viola Organista, Sweetie felt touched down to her soul. The pain behind it was greater and the loss more heartfelt than before. ♫But when the flames came♫ ♫To torment me♫ ♫Like a leaf on a breeze♫ ♫You flew away! ♫ ♫I always wondered♫ ♫What you’d come to be ♫ ♫Yet behind this mask♫ ♫I am blind to see♫ As Breezy transitioned to the chorus, she could feel the bottom of the mask beginning to restrict her chin. For a moment, she contemplated taking her mask off. ♫Behind the mask, so far away.♫ ♫Behind the mask, so safely encased♫ ♫Behind the mask, I serve my sentence♫ ♫Behind the mask, I am locked away♫ A few more keys played as Breezy switched to the part of the song Sweetie hadn’t heard before. ♫You may never come♫ ♫You may never see♫ ♫How hard to run♫ ♫How hard to flee♫ ♫Yet rest assured♫ ♫I will endure♫ ♫For the memory♫ ♫Will always be pure. ♫ ♫Behind the mask, so far away.♫ ♫Behind the mask, so safely encased♫ ♫Behind the mask, I serve my sentence♫ ♫Behind the mask, I am locked away♫ A tear formed within Sweetie’s eye as she stood next to Breezy, listening intently to the song. Her mind thought back to what she had heard about the girl, having lost her parents and her home within the inferno. How hard was life for her? And what happened to leave her still trapped within that mask? ♫Someday may come for me♫ ♫Where I might finally see you♫ ♫Yet behind this mask♫ ♫I’ll just have to do! ♫ ♫Behind the mask, so far away.♫ ♫Behind the mask, so safely encased♫ ♫Behind the mask, I serve my sentence♫ ♫Behind the mask, I am locked away♫ With that, Breezy brought her song to an end. Sweetie wiped her eyes and looked down at Breezy. “That was beautiful, Breezy,” She said. Breezy smiled underneath her mask, though internally she wasn’t sure. But before she could further think on those ideas, the house’s front door opened. Breezy’s guardians were home. “Breezy!” Her aunt called. “Down in the basement!” Breezy replied, “Sweetie’s over!” “Are those your guardians?” Sweetie asked, to which Breezy nodded. “Head up there and say hello, I’ll be up in a bit. I just have to straighten up down here so we can hang out.” Breezy said. Sweetie nodded and headed upstairs, leaving Breezy alone at the Viola Organista. She slowly began to take some deep breaths as she contemplated everything that had just happened. “Beautiful,” she whispered, “She thought it was beautiful.” Insolent girl that slave of fashion! Her mind snapped. She’s playing on your emotions and over-hyping your skill. “But, she was crying...” Breezy whimpered. A lie, like so many before she has fooled you into thinking she’s a… her mind began. But Breezy shook her head, “She’s different, I know it.” And if you’re wrong? Her mind asked. “Then I will apologize.” She responded, “But I’m not wrong.” That being said, Breezy still had doubts. She had been down this road before with some people, only to be devastated in the end. The possibility of Sweetie doing the same thing was indeed very prevalent, even with Sweetie’s…. unique lifestyle quirk. And that made Breezy think for a moment. She never really had a friend who was a nudist, let alone anyone who remotely came within lightyears distance of that lifestyle. Breezy certainly had ideas about what Nudism was like, but she wasn’t sure. Certainly she could look it up on the internet, but then again she didn’t want to run into the plethora of porn sites that could easily dissuade her from getting to the truth. Still Breezy wondered what would drive a person to take up that lifestyle. To put themselves on display like that, without shame or fear, that was simply amazing. Slowly rising to her feet, Breezy could feel the weight of the mask upon her face for the first time since she started wearing it. She marveled at Sweetie’s bravery and boldness, two qualities she herself did not possess. Breezy wondered if she’d be able to even attempt something like that. Meanwhile, Sweetie had walked up stairs to meet the guardians of Breezy Kite. When she reached the kitchen, she saw Uncle Skyrocket and Aunt Whistler unloading shopping bags filled with food and drinks. “Hello, I’m Sweetie Belle.” she greeted. “Oh hello, you’re Breezy’s new friend right? I’m Whistler Kite and this is my husband, Skyrocket.” Whistler introduced. “A pleasure to meet you,” Sweetie smiled, “Would you two like some help?” “Oh, such a sweetheart,” Skyrocket smiled, “But no thank you.” “Okay, Breezy said she’ll be up in a moment.” Sweetie nodded. “That’s okay; we’re used to her being delayed.” Skyrocket smiled, “Still, welcome to our home.” Sweetie blushed a little, “Aww thanks, and it’s nice to be welcomed.” “Did Breezy have ya downstairs looking at that organ she’s so proud of?” Skyrocket grinned as he began unloading the contents of one of the bags. Sweetie nodded, “Oh yes, it’s sound cool by the way.” “It should, put that doggone thing together myself.” Skyrocket said proudly. “And you did a fine job, Uncle.” Breezy said as she reached the top step. When both of Breezy’s guardians caught sight of Breezy, they’re expression changed from relaxed enjoyment to muffled shock. As if feeling the change of tones deep within her bones, Sweetie shifted in her spot and rubbed her hands together uncomfortably. She was about to ask what was the cause of this change, when Uncle Skyrocket spoke up. “Breezy, ya are still wearing your mask?” He spoke. Breezy nodded but did not respond. Sweetie raised an eyebrow. If Breezy’s mask wasn’t for protection, then why was she wearing it? Quickly, Uncle Skyrocket noticed Sweetie’s discomfort and stifled his shock, “Uh Dearie, we have some stuff that needs to head up to the bathroom. Can you bring it up for us, please?” “Sure,” Breezy said evenly. She walked over and grabbed two bags her Uncle handed to her before departing towards the staircase. Seeing a moment, Sweetie slowly made her way over to the kitchen table and took a seat there. “She still has her mask on,” Aunt Whistler whispered to Uncle Skyrocket. Sweetie bit her lower lip and shifted her eyes. The comment was obviously between the two of them, but it wasn’t something Sweetie was going to ignore about her new friend. “Um, excuse me,” Sweetie interrupted, “But is that a bad thing?” Aunt Whistler realized she had been heard and stammered for a moment, unsure of whether or not she should answer. But a reassuring glance from Uncle Skyrocket rallied her, so she finished unpacking before walking over to the kitchen table to speak with Sweetie. “Well, see Sweetie, I’m sure you know about Breezy’s…” she started. But a quick nod and understanding glance from Sweetie Belle finished Aunt Whistler’s question for her. So she simply switched gears. “Alrighty, well, Breezy’s road to recovery hasn’t been a smooth one for her. Especially since we’ve moved around a lot, both of us were in the Military after all. And that put a bigger strain on our niece that she wasn’t always ready for. However, the doctors have told us her skin has recovered enough so that she doesn’t need the protection of…” And instantly Sweetie understood the problem. If she wasn’t in the presence of adults, she probably would have slammed her head on the table for not realizing it sooner. Especially with the line: “…People mocking you, calling you ugly or a hideous creature…” Sweetie felt her stomach twist into a knot. Her own struggles against Diamond Tiara now seemed trivial next to Breezy’s struggle. The angel that was Breezy Kite did not wear a mask because she had to, but because she wanted too. And that was distressing her Guardians. “I understand, thank you.” Sweetie said. They wanted their niece to feel welcomed, to feel like she was going to be in an environment where she’d feel safe and secure. Essentially, they wanted what was best for her, as any true guardian should. And yet, the fact that Breezy had reached out to Sweetie Belle wasn’t enough. Breezy was still hiding in the darkness, secluding herself from the outside world in an unhealthy void of darkness. A moment later, Breezy walked back into the kitchen. Sweetie quickly hid her emotions and put on a warm and welcoming smile. “I see you met everyone?” Breezy asked. “Sure did,” Sweetie answered, “They seem very nice.” “I would hope so,” Uncle Skyrocket chuckled, “We do try our hardest to be good people.” “Oh I don’t think you need to try,” Sweetie laughed. “So Breeze, what would you like to do?” “Head back downstairs and play some video games?” Breezy asked. When Sweetie nodded the duo headed back downstairs. It wasn’t until they reached the bottom step that Sweetie turned to her new friend, “They seem nice.” “Yeah,” Breezy smiled, “They’ve always tried to have what’s best for me.” Sweetie nodded, “I can see that. By the way how much do they know about me?” “Oh everything,” Breezy blushed behind her mask as the duo moved towards the couch and sat down. Sweetie’s eyes widened for a moment then returned to normal, “Really, I guess they took it well?” “Well to be honest they didn’t care so much,” Breezy chuckled, “I mean they were kinda surprised but calmed down fast. Hell I didn’t even have to explain much to them.” “I see,” Sweetie smiled. Then there was a brief pause as Breezy pondered on what she was going to say next. Her mind told her not to peruse the topic, but her gut was curious and as such won out. “…What’s it like?” Breezy asked meekly.
Breaking The What?!Chapter 9: Breaking the WHAT?! Sweetie raised an eyebrow, “What’s what like?” Breezy blushed behind her mask, “Being naked….” Sweetie kept that eyebrow raised, “Um…I’m not sure what you mean. You’ve never been naked before? Not even when….” “No!” Breezy snorted, realizing the vagueness of her question and trying not to chuckle, “I meant, what’s it like to be naked… around other people.” “Oh, you mean being a nudist?” Sweetie asked. Breezy meekly nodded. Sweetie took a moment to process the information. It wasn’t surprising that Breezy would be asking about it, heck most of her new friends asked about it when she first started. Then again, asking now was slightly unconventional since Breezy had already inquired somewhat back at their first hung out. Still it never hurt to figure out the reason. “Well that depends on why you’re asking. Are you wondering why I’m a part of it or…?” Sweetie asked. Breezy responded quickly, “Because you’re so nonchalant about it. You act as if it’s nothing, yet you’re so confident about your body.” Sweetie snorted for a moment, “Well to be honest, that’s because it really isn’t anything.” Breezy froze and gave Sweetie a questioning look. But Sweetie leaned in slightly, “That’s actually more apt than you realize. Yes it’s weird, but we’re not doing anything different from everyday life. We sleep, eat, go to the bathroom, and some of us even work just like everybody else. The only difference is that we do it without clothing on. For us it’s only natural, hence the term naturists.” “But don’t you get scared of what people think of you? Even if you have a deformity or don’t….” Breezy asked. “Don’t look beautiful?” Sweetie answered for her, “Well, taking from personal experience, yes it can be very scary when you’re first trying it out. Even more so for people who do have lots of scars or deformities. But there’s one thing I remembered from a book I read: the only thing to fear is fear itself.” Breezy leaned back for a moment and said nothing. “Once you get over the initial fear of doing something, everything else becomes a whole lot easier.” Sweetie added. This girl has never seen the world for what it truly is. Breezy’s head told her. Breezy simply sighed, “Sometimes, that’s easier said than done.” She then bit her lower lip and pondered her next question. Breezy thought about how Sweetie was talking, she wasn’t talking down or lecturing. It was more of a friend talking to another friend. And yet there was another part of that. While Sweetie was very accommodating, Breezy was restricting her new friend from being in her “Natural” state. ARE YOU CRAZY!!! Her brain screamed, Don’t ask her that! She’ll hate you for it! But Breezy forged ahead, “Umm… would you be naked… if I wasn’t around?” Sweetie blinked for a moment before starting to giggle, “Are you asking me to take my clothes off right now?” Breezy blushed red behind her mask, “N-no, it’s not like that! It’s just… I…um…. it’s not that I ….I just don’t want you to feel….” Sweetie’s giggling burst out into full blown laughter. After a moment she collected herself and looked at Breezy, “Don’t worry about me, I’m perfectly fine.” “But you’re… fully clothed.” Breezy pointed out. “Point taken, but let me ask you this Breezy: Why?” Sweetie asked. Breezy didn’t need to ask for clarification, she just shifted in her seat. A cold emotion took over her as tears filled her eyes and she could feel her heart start to break at the realization of the answer. “Well it’s because I’ve… I’ve never had a real friend before.” Breezy murmured meekly, “And you’ve been so nice and accommodating to me. I just want to try and do the same for you.” Sweetie leaned back looking at Breezy. That was certainly an answer she had never considered. Breezy had been on the move most of her life, and even with the constant changings of home, she’s never been able to settle down with any friends. Plus there was the fact that she was, in fact, bullied for her scars. Even if Breezy didn’t admit it flat out, the evidence was plain to see. And now she had the opportunity to make a friend in Sweetie, who was a nudist. In a weird way, Breezy was trying to fully build a bridge with Sweetie. Leaning forward again, Sweetie looked at Breezy, “You sure it’s not gonna be too overwhelming for you?” Breezy raised a hidden eyebrow, “Define overwhelming.” “Most people, upon seeing a naked individual, usually either turn away in disgust or embarrassment. But sitting next to and being with someone who is naked can be a little weird for most people. It’s just… well overwhelming. I really don’t know how else to describe it.” Sweetie grimaced. Nodding, Breezy sighed, “That’s a valid point. But… you’re my friend and I want you to be comfortable. I don’t want you to feel like you have to hold back for my sake...” Sweetie Belle had heard enough. Although, if Dinky was here right now, Sweetie would've had a much better bearing on the situation. Trouble was, Dinky and Ditzy were busy with house chores, Silver Spoon was helping her mother with financial work, and Apple Bloom was on the farm. While Sunset was still available, getting Breezy over to Sunset’s place was a tall order. Even worse, having Breezy interact with someone she’d never met before, who was also a nudist, might erode all the efforts Breezy was making right now. Sweetie had a choice to make: she could either get naked and risk Breezy becoming overwhelmed by the situation or back off and risk hurting Breezy’s feelings. Neither were very good options. Meanwhile, Breezy was sweating slightly as her brain was going ballistic. She had literally just asked the first potential friend she had ever made to strip right before her, a question only the most perverted individual would even remotely think of. And yet, Breezy wasn’t doing it for sexual reasons. She wasn’t gay, far from it, but in her mind the ideal friendship was compromise. However, the relationship Breezy had with Sweetie right now was more of give and take with Sweetie doing the lion’s share of giving. So for Breezy, getting things back to an equal footing was to have Sweetie return to her natural element. Still there was one nagging issue. What happens if you do see her naked? Her brain asked, It doesn't look like she has any scars, and she'll definitely be prettier than you. You don’t know that, Breezy responded, and besides, I’m sure nudism isn’t about beauty. Everything is about beauty my child. Her brain responded, and what you’re asking is to have her put her beauty on display. I know that! What are you going to do if she asks you to join her? Are you willing to put your hideous form on display as well?! Breezy had to contend that point as the punishment the Goddess had bestowed upon her. She was left with few appealing features. Yet there was no turning back now. I will cross that bridge when I get to it! Breezy snapped. That seemed to end the conversation, for now. Breezy was sure of her choice. And so was Sweetie as she turned to look at the stairwell, “Um what will your guardians think?” For the first time in a while, Breezy laughed, “Oh, I did ask them about it and they said they wouldn't have a problem with it. My aunt and uncle are the coolest people around, I’m sure they understand nothing funny will go on. Besides, they won’t bother us.” That calmed Sweetie’s nerves, “All three of you can be assured that nudism isn’t about sex. Not in the slightest! Still, I don’t wanna just jump into this, is there a bathroom down here?” Breezy pointed over the couch to a door placed behind the Viola Organista. Sweetie nodded and stood up, “One last chance, are you sure about this?” Breezy took a deep breath and nodded, “I’m sure.” Sweetie nodded and walked over to the bathroom, “Are there any towels in here?” “Yes and a robe,” Breezy responded. With that knowledge in hand Sweetie walked into the bathroom and closed the door behind her. In no time in all Sweetie had discarded her clothes and folded them neatly on top of the counter. She turned around and pulled off the robe before examining it. Thankfully, it was close to her size and slipped on rather easily. She tied it up and made her way to the door. Just before she opened the door, she took stock of the situation. She was about to get naked in front of a traumatized and physically scarred girl who was afraid to even show her face in a private setting. This was odd. This was very odd. Yet, somehow, Sweetie felt it needed to be done. Breezy was calling out for normalcy, calling out for friendship, and calling out for help. Maybe in this weird way, this could help her break free. Was this crazy? Yes. But Sweetie was going to do it anyway. She opened the door and walked back into the den. Breezy hadn’t moved, and more reassuringly, hadn’t lost an article of clothing. At least this wasn’t a repeat of Sunset’s house last Spring Break. Still, Sweetie found some comfort in this, Breezy was taking baby steps. However when Breezy caught sight of Sweetie, she seemed disappointed. Sweetie quickly understood why. “I didn’t want to ambush you with my nudity.” She said offhandedly. “Oh, okay… um… thanks.” Breezy said as Sweetie sat back down in her chair. “Like I said, it can be a bit of an overwhelming experience.” Sweetie answered. “Was it for you?” Breezy asked. Sweetie nodded, “Seeing my friends for the first time was. As well as attending my first nudist party, but I got over it fast.” Breezy nodded, “How did you?” “By telling myself that everyone’s the same naked.” Sweetie smiled. Everyone’s the same naked… Breezy thought to herself. Except for us,her mind added. But Breezy ignored it. Then Sweetie took a deep breath, “Okay. I’m ready to lose the robe, are you ready?” Breezy then felt a twinge of nervousness, “Um… can I close my eyes first?” “That’s fine. And if you want me to put my clothes back on just say so.” Sweetie offered. “Thanks but… I wanna do this.” Breezy affirmed. She then closed her eyes as Sweetie stood up. Nodding, Sweetie untied the robe and slid out of it. She placed it back on the chair she was sitting on, using it to act as a towel, and then sat back down. “Okay you can open your eyes.” Sweetie smiled. Breezy did so, and much to Sweetie’s prediction, was slightly overwhelmed by the sight. There Sweetie Belle was, sitting in the chair; naked as the day she was born. She wasn’t sitting in any revealing pose nor was she doing any lewd gesture, she was just sitting there naked. Breezy couldn’t explain why, but it was overwhelming. Though she had wanted it, this is what she got. After taking a few deep breaths to calm her nerves, Breezy smiled behind her mask, “Wow this is… really awkward.” “It is isn’t it?” Sweetie chuckled. “And you’re not creeped out by this?” Breezy asked innocently. Sweetie shook her head no, “Are you?” Breezy pondered for a moment. Sweetie was naked in front of her yes, yet the world wasn’t ending and nothing bad seemed to be happening. It was just, normal. “No, it’s just…. now what?” “Well we can watch TV or play some videogames?” Sweetie offered. “Yeah let’s do that, it’ll help me adjust.” Breezy joked. Then a thought entered her mind, friendship was compromise. NO! NO, NO, NO, NO, NO THAT IS TOO FAR! Her brain screamed, I WILL NOT ALLOW IT! But she is naked with me, I must do something! Breezy responded. BY EXPOSING YOUR DEFORMED FACE! Look at her! Look at how calm and confident she is! Don’t you see she doesn’t care!!! Breezy shot back. SHE WILL IF SHE SEES YOUR FACE! But Breezy steeled herself and turned back to Sweetie, “Actually, mind if I do something too?” “No, but what did you have in mind?” Sweetie asked. Breezy didn’t answer directly, but asked, “Promise you won’t freak out?” Sweetie wanted to point out her current state, but thought better of it. “I promise.” She responded. Breezy took a deep breath and silenced her brain. Then she lowered her hood revealing her long dark hair. After pulling it out from underneath the hooded shirt she reached over to one of the buckles holding her mask on. It was then Sweetie realized what Breezy was doing. At first, she wanted to object and ask Breezy if she was okay with this. But then she thought better. If she did object that might send the wrong message, or worse make Breezy crawl back into her shell. If this was the next step, then Sweetie was going to take it. Breezy unclipped the first strap and pulled it off before unbuckling the second. Soon her mask was free and she tentatively pulled it away from her face before looking at Sweetie Belle. Sweetie’s eyes widened slightly, but it was more in surprise rather than fear. A pair of deep brown eyes peered out from magenta colored skin that had signs of old scars but barely noticeable. Most of them were on her cheeks and forehead, while her nose was practically one giant magenta scar. The scars themselves were magenta with blemishes all over that looked like freckles and sunspots more than burn marks. Traces of blue could also be seen on Breezy’s face where the scars weren’t, indicating what Breezy’s original skin color used to be. Her lips were also surprisingly normal, plump and red. The image was mismatched, but it wasn’t horrible looking at all. In fact, Sweetie would even go as far to say that she was still beautiful despite all the damage. Breezy’s expression was a mixture of unease and fear, so Sweetie moved quickly to deter her emotions. Sweetie smiled, “Wow Breezy, your face…” “Stranger than you dreamt it huh?” Breezy asked. “No, actually. I would call it pretty.” Sweetie smiled. Breezy’s eyes widened and began to shimmer with tears. Pretty. That was a word she'd never thought anyone would say to her. And the tone: it wasn’t cheap, hollow, or laced with lies. It was sincere. Breezy bit back tears as she looked at Sweetie Belle. Breezy had finally done it. She had made her first friend. “Than… thank you!” Breezy said. Now reassured she smiled again, “Let’s go watch some toons!” “Sure, I’m game.” Sweetie smiled. And soon, the unlikely duo was watching television. Secretly watching from the steps, Uncle Skyrocket and Aunt Whistler looked on, proud and overjoyed for their niece. Author's Note This chapter was written with a heavy heart, as i wrote it mere hours after finding out Chester Bennington of Linkin Park had passed away. I loved Linkin Park growing up, among other bands of varying genre, and always used them as my 'Venting' Band. Singing, or rather screaming, Chester's parts always helped me vent the rage and frustration that comes with daily life and I decided to name this chapter after my third favorite song by the band. Mental issues affect us all and we must be open about our problems so that we may one day over come them. If you or anyone you know is suffering please talk to them, get them help. The following is the number for the Suicide prevention hotline Call: 1-800-273-8255. -Blake
In For A Penny, In For A What?!Chapter 10: In for a Penny, in for a WHAT!? Breezy said goodbye to her friend at half past seven at night after a good day of hanging out. Sweetie had spent a good two hours in the nude with Breezy in her den as the duo watched TV, which helped to dampen the weirdness of the situation. It was only when her Guardians called them up for lunch that Breezy actually remembered that Sweetie wasn't wearing anything. And even then, Sweetie was more than willing to put a robe on to at least not upset matters. But alas the day ended and Sweetie had to go home. And when she did so, the torment within Breezy’s mind began. She had done something with Sweetie she had not done in years, at least willingly. In that moment, Sweetie had seen Breezy’s true form and did not flinch. Or at least Breezy didn’t see Sweetie flinch. The trouble with being mortal is that it is sometimes hard to read others internal thoughts. What if Sweetie had indeed flinched or gasped internally at Breezy’s horrendous appearance and was lying straight to Breezy’s face? No Sweetie wouldn’t do that, it was too cruel. She sat next to her naked what could possibly motivate her to lie? And yet those thoughts didn’t go away. They pestered her all through dinner and even into the night. Finally fed up, Breezy took the one course of action that she knew would calm her. Gently and carefully she made her way from her room to her Viola Organista. Tucked away in the den and surrounded by thick walls, Breezy would and could play the instrument without fear of waking her guardians. Even in her previous homes, Breezy always made sure it was in a place she could easily get to and play without disruption. Only illuminated by one candle light over the keys, Breezy sat down at her seat and looked at the keyboard. Switching on the motor, Breezy began to play. She had no song, no tune, and no melody to go off of. She was simply going to play. Play, for me. Her mind spoke. And Breezy did so, pressing her fingers down on the keys creating a sharp echo that echoed into the night. Next came scales off that key, rising in a sharp manner that ended in a high ranging howl. She held the howl for a moment before repeating the notes in a lower tone. It was from there her fingers began to craft the music. Play, C sharp, A sharp, D minor, any and all keys that Breezy would play she did as she crafted a melody and song to ease her discomfort. With the house dark and no one around to spy, her mask was not needed. In fact Breezy was only in her pajamas as she played her melody, gentle white that comforted her scarred body without sacrificing warmth. Play Breezy let her thoughts slip as she played the notes. Soon a rough, sorrow filled melody began to form as Breezy ran her fingers up and down the board. The song became hypnotic and gentle despite the howls and growls she was working into it. Her eyes closed as she became absorbed by the music, allowing it to envelope her in its protective cocoon. It wasn’t perfect yet, but it soon will be. This was the process Breezy took every night she was here, for in this spot she could be herself. It was here she could be free. Play, my only friend. Her thoughts drifted back into a dark void filled with a hazel mist that flowed like wispy waves reacting to the keys. Images began to appear before Breezy’s closed eyes of days going back into her past. First she could see the fire and her mother’s arms reaching out to save her. Then she was in the hospital, her weeping Guardians nearby. Soon she was in her schools, the mask once again covering her face. But then the images changed; flashes and memories, of the mask either being gone or violently ripped off, her flesh exposed to a cruel and mocking world. The pangs of her heart beat fused itself into the chords, causing the once gentle mist to become jagged and harsh. Play for me! Breezy’s fingers danced on the keyboard, driving the song to a deafening crescendo. Finally she slammed onto the highest keys deemed worthy for this song, holding them there for mere moments that felt like hours. Her mind flashed a lasting image, that of Sweetie Belle holding out Breezy’s mask in apologetic friendship. It was then the song ended. Breezy snapped back into the world, her breathing heavy and her mind slowing down. She looked at her hands, magenta and scared, they were shaking as she raised them from the keyboard. Gathering her senses, Breezy shut off the motor and sighed. You exposed yourself,her mind said, the words harsh yet distant. “I know, but she’s my friend.” She is not your friend. “She’s different.” They all were different, and then they became the same. “No, you’re wrong, I can feel it. Maybe she can…” What, save you, pull you away from this life the Goddess has left you in? Do you really think she is capable of that? Who has protected you for so long, kept you hidden from this harsh world? “You have.” And yet you turn from me. “Because she can too.” Sweetie Belle awoke Sunday morning just as the sun broke over the horizon to illuminate Canterlot. Crawling out of bed, she walked over to her windowsill and looked out upon the neighborhood. These early mornings were perfect for her as she could look out front without the fear of being seen by bystanders. The painted sky looked gorgeous and the way the sunlight was slowly wrapping around the houses was a sight to behold. Yet, as the nudist sat in her window looking out, her mind wasn’t on the picture before her. No it was on Breezy. Yesterday was a big accomplishment for Breezy; she had shown her face to Sweetie Belle. Of course Sweetie had to get naked in front of her but it was an acceptable trade off. And for Sweetie, it was all that mattered. Simply put, Breezy needed help and Sweetie was determined to give the girl the help she needed. Yet caution and slowness were the name of the game, as both Rarity and Button Mash advised. It stood to reason that Sweetie told Rarity about what had happened first, and then Button shortly before she went to bed, though ironically both ended up imparting different advice. Rarity was all for the steps Sweetie had taken yesterday, saying that while they were unconventional it was a method that worked. Button however wasn’t so sure and felt Sweetie was moving too fast and could easily screw up. Both had their merits. If Sweetie pushed too hard there was a strong risk that Breezy could regress or worse shut down entirely. Yet yesterday was a testament to things working out. Sure Sweetie might’ve gotten lucky, but it was a luckiness she was willing to test out. The question was how to proceed. Taking Breezy straight to an NLAC party was out of the question right now. Seeing your best friend naked was one thing, but classmates including guys were different matters entirely. That being said, Sweetie did remember a line from the book she once studied; people respond better to seeing their similar genders naked early on. If that was certainly the case, the next logical step was to introduce Breezy to Sweetie’s friends before they hung out with her naked. But there was also the question, why would her friends get naked if Breezy wasn’t going to? In fact why push that angle at all? Sure Sweetie getting naked at Breezy’s was a good step to building a bridge on their friendship, but the same might not be true for Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Dinky, and Silver. Maybe Breezy would feel the same about them, since she knew they were nudists too, but then again maybe not. Yet, what was Sweetie’s end goal? Was she going down a road to make Breezy a nudist? Breezy’s introverted state and her mentioning of past torment seemed to put the kibosh on that idea right now. However there was the question of down the road, when Breezy’s confidence was back. Would she want to join the group, especially if everyone was so blasé about it? If that did happen, would Sweetie advise caution or stop it outright? Did she even have the right to do that? And if Breezy did end up converting, would it help? Mental issues don’t just go away with the wave of a magic wand; Sunset Shimmer was a good testament to that. Even after getting hit by that magic beam way back in the Fall Formal, Sunset was still very remorseful and guilty about what had happened. It had even led to her concealing her naturist lifestyle to her friends. What would happen to Breezy if she got struck by the hypothetical “nudist beam?” Sweetie snapped back to reality with a chuckle. Once again she found herself in a familiar situation: asking questions. It seemed to be something she was doing a lot of recently, and yet she never had the answers at the moment she asked them. Of course this wasn’t similar to the situations she had found herself in the past; but it was still interesting. In the past, going with her gut had given her all the answers she needed. Maybe going with her gut in this case was the right answer, if not now then certainly down the road. And that meant expanding Breezy’s horizons. Sweetie got off the window and walked over to her phone, which was sitting on her nightstand fully charged. What Breezy needed was friends, not a lot of them, but ones who could be there when she needs them. Dinky was a decent option but the big problem was Ditzy. As klutzy as she was there was a risk she might expose Breezy too soon, or overwhelm Breezy. So Sweetie quelled that thought. What about Silver Spoon? While she was down to earth now, the glitz and glam of her rich upbringing would be too much. Scootaloo, Rumble, and Button Mash were of course studying abroad. That left one option, and thankfully she just happened to be awake at this hour. Hey AB you inside yet?Sweetie texted after picking up her phone. In no time at all the response came, Yup, just got back from doing my morning chores. What’s up? You wanna hang out today? Sure. Your place or mine? Yours, actually. Is Granny still away on scouting duty? She got back yesterday, but she’s gonna be at CHS for the rest of the day prepping tomorrow’s meal. What about your brother? He's going out to chill with Sugar Belle in Canterlot Proper. She wants to take him to a bake off she’s attending. Why're you asking? ‘Cuz I wanna see if I can bring Breezy Kite with me. The masked girl? You do know I’m gonna be naked right? She knows, don’t worry. Think you can throw on a robe until she gets settled? Why…wait I can take it off afterwards? I’ll explain later. Mind if we come over? I’ll clear it with AJ first, but I don’t see why not. Mind telling me what this is all about? Like I said: I’ll explain later. Thanks, AB. No problem, SB. See ya in a bit.
Might Have A Little Dirt On My What?!Chapter 11: Might have a little dirt on my WHAT?! When Sweetie first invited Breezy out a day after their first hangout, Breezy was naturally apprehensive. But after a good long conversation with her guardians, Breezy was sure she wanted to go. But being sure and actually following through were two different matters. When the time came for Sweetie to pick Breezy up, Breezy suddenly became apprehensive. It wasn’t the fact that she was going to a farm, it wasn’t even about the fact that Sweetie’s friend Apple Bloom was also a nudist, it was about her mask. Yesterday, Sweetie had seen her face and despite her brain screaming at her, the world didn’t end. Breezy wasn’t sure now if she should wear or not wear her mask to Apple Bloom’s farm. If she was anything like what Sweetie had described, Breezy was sure she’d have no problem not wearing it in front of her. But what about Apple Bloom’s family, would they be okay? What if she actually did have a problem? Breezy sat alone in her room, mask resting firmly on her pillow waiting for her to put it on. Do it, protect yourself. Her brain told her. “But what will Sweetie say?” she asked aloud. It doesn’t matter you will be safe. “But…” No buts, do not argue with me! You know what will happen if you don’t protect yourself! “Breezy!” her aunt called, “Sweetie’s here!” That forced her decision. Breezy closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and clenched her fists. Finally out of options, Breezy relented and grabbed her mask. As she was putting it on, Breezy could feel a small tear trickle down her face. Regardless she was out of time and she had to race out to Sweetie Belle. The sun was shining in between puffy clouds that gave the slight appearance of a possibility of rain but nothing serious. Even better, Sweetie didn’t seem phased as she greeted Breezy with a gentle hug. Soon enough the duo loaded themselves into Rarity’s car and headed off to Sweet Apple Acres. The ride over was mostly quiet although Sweetie and Rarity did go into back-and-forth banter about a nearby house and its apparent “gaudy” color. Rarity seemed displeased while Sweetie classified the house as unique. In no time at all they arrived at Sweet Apple Acres. The sun was now shining down through much clearer skies despite big, puffy, white clouds still present, yet the humidity was surprisingly low. That left the outside air to be remarkably comfortable, and Breezy was finally enjoying it. Despite having her mask on, she had decided to forgo her hooded shirts and allowed her long black hair to act like a hood. She even wasn’t wearing long jeans either, instead wearing a pair of cargo shorts she had borrowed from Sweetie. For the first time in a long while, Breezy was not trying to hide her entire body. She couldn’t explain why, but she felt remarkably more comfortable now that Sweetie was around. Yet her mask still hung on her face like the permanent reminder of the punishment the goddess had cursed upon her. Breezy glanced over at Sweetie Belle as she waved goodbye to Rarity before turning back to Breezy and smiling. “Alright ready to meet Apple Bloom?” she smiled. “Yup,” Breezy smiled back behind her mask, “Her house is just up there then?” “Yeah it’s a bit of a walk but don’t worry I’m sure AB’s waiting for us.” Sweetie smiled and began to walk. Breezy followed in close, “So is Apple Bloom a…nudist like you?” Sweetie nodded, “Kinda my fault actually but yeah.” “Oh,” Breezy nodded. Sweetie looked back at Breezy, “And yeah she’s a bit more brazen than I am.” “What do you mean?” Breezy asked. Sweetie grimaced, “Well let’s put it this way, Rarity and I have an understanding. I can be naked all the time unless we have guests at the house and as long as I am inside. However since Rarity doesn’t subscribe to nudism, she stays clothed herself.” Breezy nodded, though she wasn’t entirely surprised. She guessed that Sweetie had that sort of style back home, though she was amazed that Rarity wasn’t a nudist as well. “Apple Bloom meanwhile has a similar set up with her older sister Applejack; however it’s a bit different. You see Apple Bloom’s grandma wasn’t exactly warm to the idea of her granddaughter being a nudist, so whenever she’s out of the house AB is clear to be herself. However, as you can see, AB lives on a pretty expansive farm and she goes outside nude all the time.” Sweetie continued. “Wow, and she’s not afraid of getting seen?” Breezy asked. “Personally I think she gets off on the thrill of not getting caught, but you’d never get her to admit it.” Sweetie chuckled, “But don’t worry I’m sure she’ll be decent by the time we get there.” “Oh…it’s…it’s okay…” Breezy stammered. Sweetie smiled, “I know Breezy, but getting used to me being naked in front of you is one thing. Someone you’ve just met is an entirely different manner.” Soon they arrived at the Apple family house. Applejack was outside, loading some crates full with apple cider into her older brother’s truck. “Howdy Sweetie Belle, good to see you today,” Applejack smiled wiping some sweat off her brow. “Hey AJ, this is my new friend Breezy Kite.” Sweetie introduced. “Breezy Kite huh, think I might’ve heard of ya.” Applejack grinned, but when she saw Breezy shudder at that statement she quickly corrected, “Good things I can assure you.” “Oh…okay….good to meet you.” Breezy smiled meekly behind her mask and waved. “Is AB inside?” Sweetie asked. “In her room, and I’m sure she’s decent.” Applejack smiled before returning to her task. Sweetie and Breezy took that moment to enter into the house. Unlike Sweetie’s parlor, Breezy found Apple Bloom’s home to be extremely rustic. There was nary an electronic device in sight, outside of outlets and phones connected to chargers. A strong smell of apples hung in the air, owing to not only the family’s name but to their main job as well. As Breezy looked around, Sweetie called out to her friend. From behind, Breezy could hear some footsteps scamper down stairs, stop halfway, and then turn around to retreat back up. She was about to turn around and ask when Sweetie raced over to the stairwell. “Apple Bloom what are you doing?” Sweetie asked. “You didn’t tell me you were bringing company over!” a southern voice snapped. “Yes I did, check your phone.” Sweetie responded. “Oh yeah you did,” Apple Bloom responded, “Still you didn’t tell me if…” “She knows, it’s okay, just put a robe on please.” Sweetie snipped. The other girl grumbled and ran back upstairs. Breezy chose that point to turn around and spotted Sweetie walk back over shaking her head. “She’ll be down in a moment.” Sweetie commented. “O-okay,” Breezy stammered. A moment later, Apple Bloom came downstairs wearing nothing but a pink robe that covered her body down to her knees. It didn’t take Breezy long to figure out that there was nothing underneath. Sweetie seemed to be on point; Apple Bloom was very brazen with herself. “Apple Bloom, say hello to Breezy Kite.” Sweetie introduced. “Nice to meet you finally,” Apple Bloom smiled as she extended her hand. Breezy timidly took that hand and shook it, “L..likewise, thank you for having me over.” “Oh it’s no problem, I’m always happy when I got friends over, keeps me from doing chores anyway.” Apple Bloom smiled as she greeted her. Breezy nodded, “I see.” Apple Bloom turned to Sweetie Belle, “So you got any ideas to do something?” “Not really, I just wanted to get out of the house for a bit. And introduce you to Breezy.” Sweetie answered. “You’ve ever been on a farm before?” Apple Bloom asked nodding. Breezy shook her head no. “I see, well would you like me to show you around?” Apple Bloom asked, “It’s a beautiful day no point staying inside.” That brightened up Breezy’s disposition, it was beautiful outside. But then Apple Bloom turned to Sweetie and gave a smirk. “You know AJ’s leaving right?” Apple Bloom smiled. “Yeah so?” Sweetie asked. “Well lemme ask this, is she in?” Apple Bloom asked. “In where,” Breezy asked, but Sweetie knew the answer. “Yeah she knows, she’s seen me already.” Sweetie replied to AB, then turning to Breezy, “But, um…can I talk to you for a moment?” Breezy nodded as Sweetie took her over to the front entrance. “You know what she’s asking you right?” Sweetie asked in a slight hushed tone. Breezy nodded, “I know, I…I’m okay.” “I can get her to stop.” Sweetie mentioned but Breezy brushed it off. “I don’t want to impose.” Breezy smiled behind her mask. Secretly however she was moved by Apple Bloom’s bravery, finding it almost inspiring. Reassured of her friends will, Sweetie turned to Apple Bloom and nodded. Apple Bloom seemed to take a deep breath and relax herself before sliding out of her robe as if it was nothing. Initially Breezy was taken back with shock at this action, as Sweetie had taken a full few minutes to help her prepare. Yet Apple Bloom just undressed before her as if it was nothing. Then again, after Breezy got over the initial shock of seeing Sweetie naked, things between the two of them went on as if it was nothing. Maybe that what was so appealing about this lifestyle for Sweetie and her friends, the fact that it didn’t matter what they looked like when their clothes were off. Breezy silently sniffed back tears at this revelation. Then something happened. After folding up her robe and placing it on the kitchen table Apple Bloom smiled at Sweetie Belle, “You know AJ is going to take the afternoon making deliveries right?” “Oh really I didn’t know that.” Sweetie said. “Yeah, and you know what that means…” Apple Bloom snickered softly. Sweetie mused for a moment before glancing at Breezy. It didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out the thought process here, Apple Bloom wanted Sweetie to join her. “It’s okay Sweetie,” Breezy nodded, “I don’t mind.” “Are you sure, because….” “It’s okay,” Breezy said, “I need to do this.” That seemed to reassure Sweetie before she walked over to the kitchen table. Breezy watched enviously as Sweetie took off her clothes. She was so comfortable with her body, so brave with her display, and so relaxed in whatever state she was in. And even Apple Bloom, who Breezy had only met for a few minutes, had no problems walking around her own very open property with no clothing. Yet here Breezy was, afraid to even show her own face to them. She was scared; there was no denial of that. She was burned. For a time she needed the mask to help her recover. Now… Breezy looked away from Sweetie as her friend folded her clothes, envious and distant. Do not deny me…I protect you. I save you from their garish words; I save you from the cold and unfeeling world. Do not deny me! Her heart began to race; sweat started forming on her brow as Breezy considered her alternatives. Breezy took several deep breaths trying to ease herself. Meanwhile Sweetie and Apple Bloom walked over to the back door that led to the farm proper. Sweetie noticed Breezy’s condition and placed a hand on her shoulder. “Hey is everything okay?” she asked. Breezy snapped back into reality, “Oh yeah, everything’s fine. I was just a little short of breath.” “You don’t have any allergies do you?” Apple Bloom asked. “Just to fire,” Breezy smirked. Sweetie flashed an expression of surprise before chuckling. Even Breezy was stunned by that comment, as sarcasm and dark humor weren’t her specialty. In fact she couldn’t remember a time she had ever joked in front of anyone. Was she this comfortable now with Sweetie that she could do this? Yet she was still stuck behind her mask. “Hey that was funny,” Apple Bloom smirked, “Well let’s get started, I’ll show ya around.” “Sounds wonderful,” Breezy smiled. But before they could walk, Breezy stopped cold. They were naked, she was covered. They were comfortable, she was not. She was still stuck. “Actually,” she mumbled, “Is there somewhere I could leave this?” “I’m sorry?” Apple Bloom asked. DON’T DENY ME! Breezy didn’t respond but instead she took off her mask and held it out to signify her answer. Much like Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom didn’t flinch at the sight while Sweetie showed a proud beam. Steadying herself, Breezy put on a smile. “Alright let’s go,” she said. Nodding, Apple Bloom opened the door and led the trio outside. “Do gotta warn ya, we did a lot of hard work this morning so it might be a little dusty outside. That ain’t gonna be a problem right?” “Shouldn’t be,” Breezy answered. “Cool, we just got some sheep out in the pastures if you wanna see them first.” Apple Bloom smiled, “Just passed the farmhouse.” “Why would apple farmers need sheep?” Breezy asked, walking one step behind Sweetie who was walking one step behind Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom chuckled, “Well we don’t just grow apples here, though that’s our main source, we got sheep and cows to help make wool and milk if the town needs it.” Breezy smiled as she walked, “Sounds tough.” “Nah we usually get most of the work done really easily.” Apple Bloom smiled. After passing around the farmhouse Apple Bloom led the trio out to the pen where the sheep roamed, the pigs rested, and the cows grazed. “Careful it might be a bit muddy around here.” Apple Bloom warned as they passed the animal pens. “I can tell,” Sweetie giggled, “You just put stuff down?” “This morning,” Apple Bloom smiled, “Nothing to worry about.” “What, did you just add water?” Breezy asked. “Something like that yeah, we use it to keep the mud fresh for the pigs. Trouble is the mud tends to get everywhere.” Apple Bloom replied. Breezy nodded. The situation she was currently in was simply amazing. Here she was the only clothed person of three, outside, and blatantly walking around a farm as if it was normal. Sweetie and Apple Bloom seemed none the wiser about it, to them it was just normal. Bravery and boldness drove them to do this, while Breezy was left behind hiding within her pain. Breezy wanted to ask the nudists about their current feelings, but she knew straight away where that conversation would go. It wasn’t a bother to them, so why was it for her? While she mulled, Breezy looked around at the animals about as Apple Bloom toured. Each one seemed to enjoy his or her life without a care in the world. None of the pigs, sheep, cows, or even the family dog noticed or cared about Breezy’s horrid face. None of them noticed that Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom were naked. To these animals it didn’t matter. Repetitive point aside, Breezy conceded something. She was hurt and she was scared, but was this truly a punishment of the goddess’s doing, or hers? A little while later they reached what was classified as the CMC clubhouse, what CMC stood for Breezy wasn’t entirely sure but it had a nice ring to it. They went inside and Sweetie offered the duo a lovely drink of ice cold lemonade. In no time at all the idea of playing cards came up and the trio were happily engrossed in a game of Go Fish. “Oh by the way Sweetie,” Apple Bloom asked, “Have you gotten things sorted out for the club fair this Tuesday?” Sweetie looked up from the cards in her hands, “Oh yeah thanks for reminding me! I managed to get our table and posters set up, now I just need to find a painter.” Breezy raised an eyebrow, “Painter for what?” It was then that Sweetie blushed, having realized she still hadn’t told Breezy about the NLAC. Apple Bloom noticed it too, but decided to be more forward about it, “It’s for our club’s advertising. We can’t be blatant about the fact we’re a nudist club so we’re gonna skirt around it.” “Wait. What nudist club? There’s a nudist club on school grounds?” Breezy asked completely stunned. Both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle nodded. Really Breezy had no right to be surprised by anything anymore, but this fact shocked her. “How…how long has it been active?” she asked. “This is our first full year.” Sweetie answered, “I’m club president and AB here is VP.” “And how many attend?” Breezy asked. “We have eight officers and one club advisor, everyone else are just party attendee’s.” Sweetie smiled. “I see, they all go naked?” Breezy asked. “Yup,” Sweetie answered, “We hold meetings every Tuesday, and parties every Friday.” Breezy nodded again, “And you guys are going to be advertising at the club fair?” “We’ll be dressed,” Sweetie responded and explained the full story of the NLAC. After Breezy internalized the whole story, she looked at Sweetie, “What time Tuesday?” “Club hour.” “And the officers will be naked there too?” “Yup.” “Huh, well good luck then.” Breezy smiled, “Let’s play another hand.” Author's Note From Blake: So yeah this took a while to get released. What happened was I got a new gaming tower to replace my aging laptop whose screen broke. Unfortunately and rather stupidly this tower doesn't have a built in disk drive, and i was stupid for not noticing that when i bought the damn thing. So it took awhile to get the codes for Microsoft Word which my old elementary school drilled into my brain to use. Hopefully i'll be able to get back on a weekly schedule.
Sweetie Gathers What?!Chapter 12: Sweetie gathers WHAT?! A cold wind blew through Canterlot, chilling the bones of the students as they made their way into school for Monday classes. Sweetie was no exception as she clutched the sleeves of her light jacket. There were times during the summer that she regretted her choice of going full commando when she had to wear clothes, but those times were due to the humidity making her sweat to the point he clothes could be see through. This time it was because her undergarments would’ve provided an extra layer of clothing against this cold. Still, once she got inside the confines of Canterlot High, Sweetie felt warmer and much more comfortable. Today was an important day. It was only twenty four hours until Club Fair Day, and Sweetie was determined to find a painter who’d be willing to body paint. Thing was, it couldn’t be any old painter, it had to be an artist who was good enough to make the body paint look believable. And that was going to be difficult. There were pitfalls of course but that was tomorrow’s problem. Today was finding the painter. The first trick was she was going to have to find a painter who attended the NLAC parties. That one wasn’t hard, as body painting was a popular activity with the NLAC parties regardless of theme or idea. Furthermore, Dinky had already prepared a firm list of those who might be interested. Even better, Dinky was waiting outside Sweetie’s homeroom class, list in her hands. “Hey Dink,” Sweetie greeted “That the list?” Dinky nodded, “Had my agents work around the clock to produce this one. I even highlighted the ones who I think might fit the best.” “Nice,” Sweetie said taking the list and reviewed it. Mercilessly, and also horrifyingly, it was a short list of only twenty names. Sweetie bit her cheek as she reviewed the list, “One question…” “What if we don’t find the one among these?” Dinky answered for Sweetie, “I’ve put feelers out to the artistic community. Hopefully we won’t need them but we’ll see.” Sweetie nodded, “Alright, I’ll take care of this at my break.” “I’ll be there too,” Dinky responded. “Don’t you have class today?” Sweetie asked. “I’ve got a good cover.” Dinky answered and left. Sweetie watched the blonde haired girl leave with a raised eyebrow. But any question she had was shaken off with the comment, “It’s Dinky, let her be.” So Sweetie went to homeroom. A little while later her free period came and Sweetie found her way to the Student Union Center. Sure enough Dinky was already inside and passing some time on an arcade machine sans any clothing. “You’re late.” Dinky smiled not turning back to face Sweetie. “What you mean, I got here on time.” Sweetie giggled. “Not soon enough to challenge me in Portal Combat,” Dinky smiled. “Nah I’ll pass, that game’s too smart for me.” Sweetie giggled as she walked into the office to stow away her backpack. As she unbuttoned her shirt she paused, “You think it’s a good idea for us to be naked for these interviews?” “How do you mean?” Dinky replied. “Well I know the first round of people you’re bringing have been to parties and all, but we’re gonna be seeing them one at a time right? That might take a while and I don’t want to have to go through the rigmarole of waiting for everyone to undress.” Sweetie responded. Dinky grimaced, “Yeah but it’s more fun this way.” “I’m not gonna argue that, but I think for practical sakes I think we should keep our clothes on.” Sweetie nodded re-buttoning her shirt. Dinky sighed, “Alright you win boss. Let me just finish this game okay?” “No problem.” Sweetie smiled. A little while later, the interviews began. Unfortunately despite Dinky coming through on her promise, none of the myriad of names she put together had panned out. Many didn’t want to just repaint the clothes back onto the skin of the officers. And those who did weren’t convincing enough. After wasting half the period Dinky and Sweetie were both rightly disappointed. “Forty Seven applicants, zero recommendations.” Sweetie sighed. “Personally I’m amazed we managed to get through that many with five minutes left to spare in the period.” Dinky nodded. Almost dejected, Sweetie slumped back into her chair, “Why is it always difficult to get anything done in this school?” “How do you mean?” Dinky asked, “We managed to get things done okay.” “Yeah but the amount of hoops we have to jump through in order to do it.” Sweetie sighed. Dinky laughed, “Eh I’ve learned to live with it. Besides I think we’ve got five minutes before the period ends, think it’ll be worth it for some more….” But before Dinky could finish, a knock came on the entrance doors. Silence took over the duo for a moment before Sweetie cleared her throat, “Come on in.” At first Sweetie was expecting Breezy to hobble her way through the door, as if to follow up on yesterday’s revelation about the NLAC. However she quickly quelled the thought. While part of her did want to bring Breezy to a party, even that part knew it was impossible. Still Sweetie put on the best smile she had for the next arrival. It was a second year student Sweetie had seen around school a few times despite her never once attending the party. She had lightish tan skin with blue, green, white, and black hair arraigned in a mosaic design along with purple eyes. The outfit she had on screamed closest artist, nothing bright or flashy but hiding the inner genius within. “Um, excuse me, is this the Student Union Center.” She asked. “Yes it is, can we help you?” Dinky asked unsurely. “Oh good, um I heard through the grapevine that a club which operated out of here was looking for an artist.” She mentioned. Sweetie’s eyes widened, “Oh yes that’s us, come on in.” Dinky leaned over to Sweetie and whispered, “Never seen her at a party, think we can trust her?” “Kinda desperate right now,” Sweetie replied in a hushed tone. She then looked back at the artist, “So what’s your name?” “Gentell Couth,” Gentell responded. “Nice name,” Dinky murmured. “And well, what have you heard about this club?” Sweetie asked. “Not much, which interested me. What club on a public school would be so hush hush about its activities?” Gentell giggled. Dinky and Sweetie exchanged smirks. If this was last year, Gentell would be dismissed with a lie that’d be so outrageous she’d might believe it. However with Diamond’s transfer and no logical reason for the school board to be interested in the NLAC’s operations, Gentell’s sudden appearance could be now treated much easier. “Well get ready for a shock, cuz this is a doozy.” Sweetie smiled. And with that she explained the club and why they needed Gentell. Once she was finished both Dinky and Sweetie waited for the answer with baited breath. Gentell sat there for a moment pondering the idea, “Why not, it sounds like fun.”
Discovering What?!Chapter 13: Discovering WHAT?! A Nudist club, an actual nudist club operating on school grounds? Breezy thought to herself as she walked towards her first class. The conversation she had with Applebloom and Sweetie Belle the weekend before was still ringing rather loudly within her ears. As if her best friend being a nudist wasn’t crazy enough, now Breezy had to contend with the possibility that everyone in Canterlot High were nudists. And as she looked around the school, the prospect was both disconcerting and heartwarming to her. The disconcerting part was obvious enough, as while she was okay with seeing Sweetie’s birthday suit seeing one of her male classmate’s wasn’t. Breezy wasn’t gay, in fact part of her was rather intrigued to see some naked guys, however her good sense and her prevailing fear kept her from outright wanting to peruse that front. Yet, Breezy couldn’t deny the heartwarming aspect of it all. Every school she had attended before were so judgmental, so horrible towards her and the scars left by the inferno. Bullies had tormented her, strangers shunned her, and even those she considered friends made her feel less than adequate. Yet Canterlot High was different. Sure there were the occasional cliques, but even then the prototypical animosity was nonexistent. Was this because many of these students had been naked in front of each other? It was an interesting thought to have indeed, but for Breezy it meant something more. She had been so terrified to even show her face around the school and yet the majority of the student body had zero problems walking around naked in each other’s presences. But for it to happen on school grounds? That was just a bit too far in the unbelievable levels. She needed answers. At first she thought about going the traditional route, asking one of the professors or even the student council. But then she remembered Sweetie’s story from yesterday. The club may have been an open secret, but it was still a secret. So going that way would’ve been difficult, even during her free period. She could’ve found Sweetie Belle and gotten the truth from her, but on in search of the truth never relays on one source. So there had to be another route she could go. With that, Breezy began to trek around the school looking for any loose thread she could pull upon. While the prospect of actually going up to students and asking them directly was still a horrifying thought for her, Breezy figured out the next best thing: eavesdropping. Making her way through the cafeteria, Breezy tuned her ears to listen into any and all conversations she could. Most were about trivial topics, gossip, or conversations relating to the groups clique. However there were stray conversations about clubs, the only problem was none of them were about the NLAC. The prevailing conversation topics were on club choices. Yet one thing remained constant, tomorrow’s club fair. Then Breezy found her answer, quite by accident. She suddenly came to a stop after bumping into someone. The other girl was older than Breezy, defiantly a senior, with red and yellow hair almost akin to that of a flame. “Oh I’m sorry!” Breezy squeaked. “Oh no it’s okay it’s my fault.” The senior said, “I wasn’t watching where I was going. Were you looking for a seat?” Breezy stammered for a moment. If they were at the beginning at the year, Breezy would’ve gotten out of this conversation as fast as she could. Yet now, she felt more comfortable talking, “Not really, I was just walking around.” The senior chuckled as she looked at Breezy, “You’re Breezy Kite right? I’ve heard about you.” That made the air catch in Breezy’s throat. The senior laughed, “Don’t worry good things I assure you. I’m Sunset Shimmer.” “Oh hello, nice to meet you.” Breezy smiled, “Um I was wondering if you could help me out with something.” “Sure what’s up?” Sunset asked. “I was looking for information about a club, and I’m not sure if they’re gonna be at the club fair tomorrow.” Breezy asked. It didn’t take long for the senior to figure it out, “Ah I see, follow me I’ll fill you in.” She then lead Breezy over to a vacant table, “So what exactly do you wanna know about them?” “Well, I um…” Breezy paused for a moment, “…I heard about them in passing and I wanted to know if it was true.” The senior smiled, “I can guarantee they are.” Breezy’s eyes widened, “Oh really? Is it just like they said?” The senior nodded. Breezy pondered for a moment, “Then will they be at the club fair tomorrow?” Another nod. Breezy smiled behind her mask. “Can I ask you something?” Sunset asked, “What’s your reason for asking?” Breezy mused for a moment before she answered, “It’s not morbid curiosity if that’s what you’re asking. I just…I really can’t explain why yet. Maybe attending or figuring it out would help me answer you.” The senior nodded, “Well if you want a nickel’s worth of free advice: something like the NLAC is a good place for accepting yourself, not trying to find answers.” “How so?” Breezy asked. But Sunset Shimmer didn’t answer, she simply smiled.
A Flurry Of What?!Chapter 14: A Flurry of WHAT?! “Hehe, that tickles,” Pinkie giggled as the bristles of Gentell’s brush touched her skin. “And if you remain still this will go by a lot faster,” Gentell said trying to gently brush against Pinkie’s skin. Pinkie tried her hardest to stifle giggles and twitches, but it was nothing more than a losing effort. Thankfully she was the last one that Gentell had to paint as Sweetie, Apple Bloom, Dinky, Silver, and Sunset were already in their painted on garb. Taking her eyes off Pinkie, Sweetie surveyed the room. Gentell’s work was nothing short of stunning, the clothing was so lifelike that even a detailed inspection would struggle to find the difference. It wasn’t without obvious holes, but the girls were going to be carrying enough flyers to make a snap cover. A smug smirk took over Sweetie’s face as she walked over to Apple Bloom, “So how do you feel?” “Uh…sticky,” Apple Bloom responded, “That normal?” “That’s just the paint drying, just stay standing for a few more moments you’ll be fine. Just try not to scratch when it hardens.” Gentell answered. “And a simple shower will help us get this stuff off?” Apple Bloom asked again. Gentell nodded, “Recommend hot water with no soap.” The girls nodded. “Gotta say Sweetie, this looks pretty convincing.” Sunset smiled putting her hands on her now dry hips. “Oh totally Sunset,” Sweetie smiled, “I think this’ll work.” “Pretty bold idea too,” Sunset laughed, “Though I still think something’s gonna go wrong.” “Don’t worry we’re prepared for that.” Dinky piped in. “How so?” Sunset asked. “I got agents at or near every exit so they can rush us out quickly as soon as anything happens as well as some members who will be roaming near us to help deter any gawkers. Simply put we’ll be good.” Dinky responded. “You sure?” Silver Spoon asked. Dinky smugly smiled, “Come on Spoon, it’s me we’re talking about.” “Alright I trust you.” Silver sighed. Sweetie glanced up at the clock, “It’s almost time everyone remember their assigned jobs?” “Sunny and I are holding up signs that flanks the table!” Pinkie said between giggles. “Dinks and I will be manning the table,” Silver answered. “And that leaves you and me walking around handing out flyers.” Apple Bloom answered. “Very good, Gentell do you need help cleaning up?” Sweetie asked. “Nah I’ll be fine,” Gentell smiled, “I’ll be joining you guys after I close up the paint cans.” “Join as in…?” Silver asked. “Oh don’t worry I’m keeping my clothing on. Don’t want to risk it just yet. Besides before I go can I just say you guys are so brave I’m almost jealous?” Gentell smiled, “Good luck out there.” Sweetie nodded, “Alright Pinkie’ll meet up with us when she’s done, let’s start heading over.” With that the girls, minus Pinkie, started headed out towards the school gym. The initial shock of walking through the school with painted on clothing faded fast as the sounds of students waiting anxiously outside filled the halls. As they walked, confidence swelled within Sweetie Belle. More and more she was sure that this was going to work out. Then, out of the corner of her eye, Sweetie spotted Breezy Kite limping her way over to the gym. “Hey guys I’ll catch up with you in a bit,” Sweetie smiled as she broke away from the group. She then walked up to Breezy and tapped onto her shoulder, “Hey Breezy what brings you out here.” Breezy turned and faced Sweetie, “Oh…hi Sweetie I thought you’d be inside already.” “Nope, just making our way over now.” Sweetie smiled, “You going to go inside?” Breezy nodded in reply, “I…I wanted to see what clubs were available.” “Oh good for you!” Sweetie beamed. In an almost kneejerk reaction she hugged Breezy. And as soon as she felt Sweetie on her, Breezy figured something out, “Sweetie, are your clothes…painted on?” Sweetie blushed as she let her friend go, “Oh, um, yeah…please keep hush about it.” “Why,” Breezy asked. Sweetie grimaced and explained. “Oh, oh okay,” Breezy chuckled, “That’s…weird….” “Yeah but we couldn’t think of a better way to advertise.” Sweetie smiled. Breezy coughed, “Um…what if you get found out?” “Don’t worry we’ll be fine, besides what’s a little risk?” Sweetie giggled, “I’ll see you inside okay?” “Uh before you go,” Breezy said grabbing Sweetie’s arm, “Do you know what types of clubs there will be?” Sweetie raised an eyebrow, “Any particular reason why?” Breezy stammered. She wanted to ask exactly where the NLAC’s table would be, but going straight into that route might have Sweetie turn her off the path. Plus she was genuinely interested in what other activities there were, which was strange. In her previous school ventures, she didn’t really care about clubs. Now… “Just curious.” Breezy answered. Sweetie smiled, “Don’t worry I’m sure you’ll find something to your tastes. Now if you’ll excuse me I have to go get the booth ready.” And with that Sweetie Belle left. With envious eyes Breezy watched her go. “She’s so brave,” she whispered, “If only I was so…” That is not bravery, she is a display nothing more. Her mind spoke. “But she’s…” Breezy started. She can only get away with that because she is perfect. Not a scar upon her body, not a deformity for anyone to mock. The Goddess blessed her, and she punished you. Breezy felt her heart pound heavily against her chest. Her mind had a point and a good one. Her skin was scared, charred, and deformed. The beauty she would’ve loved every minute of robbed of her by the goddess for a punishment she did not know the cause of. Sweetie was comfortable in her own skin because she could be, no one would mock her for being that way. If you tried that, what would the world think? Her mind reminded her. If you think they mocked you before… “But…but this place is different…” Breezy pleaded softly, starting to clutch her chest. Because they want you to feel that way! Have I lead you wrong before?! Normally, the answer would be no. Yet this time Breezy wasn’t so sure. Sweetie had been so genuine with her friendship and her support of Breezy. Even in the short time she had met Apple Bloom Breezy felt more at home and comfortable than ever before. Was it because her friends were nudists, or was it because her friends genuinely wanted to be her friends. Was it both? A warm feeling took over Breezy as she thought about that. Friendship was such a foreign concept for her, and yet here she was in the middle of it. She looked back towards the gym. Sweetie had done so much to get Breezy to open up and be comfortable, even if it was just for one person. And that had resulted in a genuine interest in checking out clubs at Canterlot High. DO NOT DENY ME! But Breezy did so. Taking a deep breath she straightened her posture and looked at the gym. With determination she walked towards it. The noise of the crowd filled her ears and making her heart pound harder. Yet she soldiered on undaunted. Finally she walked through the threshold of the gym doors and into the gym proper. Instantly she was overwhelmed by the myriad of students and booths that were crammed within. However after taking a deep breath to steady her nerves, Breezy rallied. As she made her way through the crowds, she could hear conversations of students either talking with clubs or about the clubs. At first she really wasn’t paying too much attention, but after a few moments she began to look around at the booths and those running them. Many were the clubs that one would find normal in High school: mathletes, drama club, A/V club, and even the wide range of sports clubs. It was then however that Breezy spotted the Glee club. Instantly she was drawn to the club, her inner songstress longing to be let out. But then her breath caught her throat, she was still in her mask and moreover her burns hadn’t gone anywhere. What if they rejected her before even getting a chance to hear her voice? Fear taking over, Breezy backed off and kept walking around. Much to her surprise, there were students walking around handing out flyers and/or pamphlets to anyone that wanted them. Breezy took a few but mostly kept to herself as she walked. Yet she found herself glancing back towards the general direction of the Glee club. Was Sweetie having more of an impact than Breezy realized? As if on cue, when Breezy turned her head back forward she spotted the NLAC’s table. True to form, all of the four club members present had their clothes painted on like Sweetie although it took Breezy a few seconds to process that information. Outside of Sunset Shimmer, Breezy didn’t recognize any of the other girls there and was very timid in approaching. That didn’t stop others from approaching and inquiring about the seemingly plain looking club. Breezy wondered how they were going to divulge the true nature of the club, but soon chalked it up to information that was provided within the pamphlet. Rallying, she approached the club desk, and to a very pink girl who was beaming ear to ear. “Hello there do you want a flyer?!” She shouted at Breezy. The sudden approach made Breezy a bit timid but she gulped that back, “Um…um…yes please…” The girl handed it over, “So you interested?” “I’ve…I’ve heard Sweetie talk about it…” Breezy answered. Instantly she wanted to retract that statement because the pink girl’s face suddenly grew a bigger smiler, her eyes shimmered, she took a very large and deep breath in, stood up, and her body almost looked like it was about explode in a vibrant display of lights and laser. Thankfully a calming, friendly hand grabbed Breezy’s shoulder before wrapping around her neck and pulling her into a soft embrace, “Oh good you finally made it. Pinkie Pie this is Breezy Kite, the girl I told you about, Breezy this is our club’s public relations officer and baker Pinkie Pie.” Instantly Pinkie Pie shut everything down and returned to a very gentle and controlled smile, “Oh hello there, it’s a pleasure to meet you.” That made Breezy calm down, “Likewise, I hope to be seeing more of you.” Pinkie nodded, “Don’t worry, and hopefully I’ll have cupcakes next time. I didn’t think we’d be getting this many guests.” Breezy chuckled, “It’s okay I don’t mind, thank you though.” Breezy then turned to Sweetie as the duo backed away from the table, “Thank you for that.” “Yeah Pinks can be very upfront about her meet and greets. If I hadn’t warned her about your timidity she would’ve pulled out a massive song and dance for you.” “Somehow I’d believe that.” Breezy smiled. Sweetie giggled, “So how did your club hunt go?” Breezy was about to answer, but her gaze caught the general direction of the Glee Club causing her to meekly say nothing. Sweetie noticed it, “Do you want someone to go with you?” “No! No, no its fine I just…” Breezy mumbled. Sweetie nodded, “Take your time, today’s just us getting our names out there people can join up at any time.” Breezy sighed as she looked out towards the glee club, longing for the day when she could propel her voice to the school. This was a new feeling for her, for so long she had locked herself away trying to hide from a world that wanted nothing to do with her. But maybe, just maybe she could find her footing. Then a thought entered her heart, “Sweetie, you said you guys meet Wednesday right?” “Uh huh,” Sweetie answered. “Mind if I come by tomorrow to visit, I…I wanna sample something.” Breezy said. Sweetie’s eyes widened with shock, “Breezy…are…are you sure you’re…” “Oh no not that,” Breezy responded turning to face Sweetie, “But I…it’s hard to explain right now…” She sighed and looked back towards the Glee Club. Sweetie shifted her eyes towards the direction Breezy looked. Somehow she understood, “Alright, Student hour tomorrow.”
The Madness Of What?!Chapter 15: The Madness of WHAT?! The incessant ticking of the clock nearly drove Breezy mad as she sat at her Viola Organista trying to put the final touches on her presentation. She had the melody ready to be recorded and saved, she had the song’s theme and rhythm, but she did not have the full lyrics. For Breezy this was usually the easiest part of song writing yet tonight she was finding it hard to focus. Tomorrow she was set to attend a club meeting and preform for Sweetie, Apple Bloom, Pinkie Pie, and the other nude friends of the NLAC. Thankfully it wasn’t a full party, just the officers meeting up to plan the weekend’s party. But for Breezy tomorrow meant something more. Her doubts over joining the Glee club had skyrocketed to full on regret and she was now hell bent on removing them. In order to do that she would have to sing…on stage, in front of people, that were also naked. Normally, that fact alone would be a massive turn off for Breezy. More so than actually being on stage in front of people. Her mask would keep her safe on that front, but unfortunately it would not save her from the sight of naked people. Seeing Sweetie was okay, seeing Sweetie and Apple Bloom was okay, but seeing multiple girls naked in front of her was very off putting. Granted she had seen all of them with painted clothing on, but now that wasn’t going to be an option. Then again her position on nudity and nudism hadn’t changed. The fear that was brewing within her came down to mere vanity than anything else. The usual statements of proud and comfortable within one’s skin rang in Breezy’s head like an annoying earworm. And yet there she was all day with her mask and hood on, afraid to even approach a club whose members she hadn’t even met. Simply put, her fear had taken over. And now she was left in solace, sitting at her Viola Organista, getting rattled by the clock ticking the seconds away. As if transfixed by the sound, Breezy drew her eyes towards the clock. The face read twelve past midnight, Breezy was way away past her bedtime on a school night. She needed to go to bed, but she also needed to finish her song. Looking back at the music notebook she had open over the keys, Breezy felt herself get discouraged. She wasn’t going to get anywhere so she got up and made her way over to the couch. It wasn’t rare for her to fall asleep near the Organista if she had stayed up too late creating music, but she did need to set an alarm so she wouldn’t over sleep. As she took off her mask she slumped over onto the couch, her muscles ached and her body begged for sleep. But as she lay her head down upon a pillow and drew some blankets that were once covering the couch over her, her brain kept racing for a solution. Breezy closed her eyes, trying to force the issue. Then as she looked at the inside of her eyelids and tried to imagine a dream, she thought. Sweetie hadn’t flinched too horribly when she saw Breezy’s burned face for the first time. So why should she flinch preforming in front of a few people who were naked? As she thought more on it, something insidious popped into her head, or rather returned into her head: the clock’s tick. Back and forth, back and forth, back and forth it went over and over and over never ceasing never stopping. Breezy stuffed a pillow over her ears hoping to get the sound out but it was too little avail. Giving up she simply let the clock tick away while she lay on the couch wondering. But then as she wondered about tomorrow and what it will bring, Breezy allowed the clock’s tick to turn into the tick of a metronome. Once its rhythm became melodic instead of annoying, she drifted back into a memory… “…yes it can be very scary when you’re first trying it out. Even more so for people who do have lots of scars or deformities. But there’s one thing I remembered from a book I read: the only thing to fear is fear itself.” Nudists needed no protection, no secrets for them to hide, it must’ve been so comforting for them to have a safe environment in that regards. And then, it hit Breezy. “Safe…” she whispered, “Safe and…secure.” Yes my friend, you are….with me… Her brain spoke. Breezy was safe, even with her new friends, and they wanted her to be safe as well. Maybe…. “That’s it!” she exclaimed as softly as her emotions would allow. Not bearing a second’s thought she leapt off the couch and raced to the Viola Organista. Turning it and the recording material on Breezy began to play the melody she had written earlier. Yet this time words raced through her mind and into her mouth before being sung to the microphone. Everything was within the moment nothing fully thought out, for that would come later with polish and proof reading. What she put together was raw, unvarnished, and yet safe for her. Much like “Behind the Mask,” Breezy found herself singing about her life and her surrounds more than any abstract thought or world shaking event. As she had come to know this was much easier and more expedient. And now she was on fire, blazing away a perfectly tuned and well written song that she would present for her friends tomorrow. For if they would not be afraid of presenting their naked forms to her, why should she be afraid of singing for them. They will hate you… Her mind whispered, As they have all done before. “No,” Breezy spoke aloud as she finished the song, “They will not.” Can you be so sure, hasn’t history repeated itself before? “Sweetie would never, and besides its a few people what harm is there?” Breezy smiled as she shut everything down. That is how it starts! A few people here and then a few people there until before you realize it you will be a sideshow act for Sweetie Belle before the whole school! “I am not a sideshow!” Yes you are, we both know that. The goddess has bestowed this punishment upon us both and here we are. Every time you push for a change you get hurt what good will it do for us if you hurt yourself again!? They are using you! They will betray you! It happened before it will happen AGAIN! Breezy bit her lower lip, somehow she knew her conscious was right. But tomorrow was set and for the good of her friendship, she would go on. Because maybe, just maybe, this time things would be different.
A Song For What?!Chapter 16: A song for WHAT?! “79 signatures…” Silver Spoon smiled as she went over the list for the fifteenth time, “79 whole signatures, this week’s party is going to be something.” “So that’s another 79 added on to a total of 110?” Apple Bloom asked, “You sure we can fit them all into the center?” “Never stopped us before,” Sunset giggled, “Though it does bug me that we no longer have the full run of the school.” “Vice Principal Luna told us flat out that it was only a summer time thing. Now that the school year is in play we’re going to have to be more careful.” Sweetie reminded. “You do realize we walked around naked yesterday with nothing but body paint on.” Dinky asked. “And that’s as far as I wanna push my luck this year,” Sweetie said. “Was still fun though,” Apple Bloom giggled. “Regardless, let’s focus on the next party.” Sweetie reminded the girls. The officers, including Miss Cheerilee, were relaxing within the NLAC enjoying the club hour. Of course they were naked, but a slight chill was in the air so both Sunset and Sweetie were wrapped in towels fully. Miss Cheerilee kept her bottom covered with towels while Apple Bloom and Silver Spoon had the towels draped over like Blankets. Only Dinky and Pinkie seemed immune to the chill, which Sunset had promised would go away in a moment or so. As mentioned the club fair was a smashing success. A few keen eye students caught on to the fact that the NLAC presenters weren’t dressed but kept it too themselves. Outside of that, and a decent dodge by Pinkie Pie to keep Principal Celestia from figuring things out, nothing bad happened at all. It was surely a far cry from last year where every member seemed to keep an eye over their shoulder for Diamond Tiara. At points Sweetie felt like she missed it, but then she remembered that times were better now. So that left planning for Friday and the first party of the new school year. While the theme motif had carried the club through the summer months, the idea pit had run very dry for the upcoming semester. The officer’s ideas ranged from the impractical to the downright ludicrous, which constantly compounded the fact that this year the NLAC would not have the run of the school. Still, the show must continue and ideas were continuously thrown out. As the impossible were thrown out one by one, Sweetie kept glancing at the doorway. Breezy was due any minute and Sweetie wasn’t entirely sure if it was a good idea if they all should be naked when she arrived. Then again Breezy now knew what she was getting into so all pretense of dodging was gone from the word go. So regardless of the scenario, Breezy was going to sing in front of naked people. And it was at that moment an idea struck Sweetie’s head, “Oh! What about a musical theme?” Silver Spoon raised an eyebrow, “A musical theme? Like Broadway or…” “Both,” Sweetie responded, “I mean we don’t have to break out into song every ten minutes but the feeling is there.” Even Miss Cheerilee smiled, “It would be nice to indulge in some classical performances for once.” “Any objections or better ideas?” Sweetie asked. After a moment of silence, a flurry of ‘no’s’ came from the collective group. Sweetie smiled, “So it’s settled then.” Around that exact moment, a gentle knock came at the front door. “Oh good,” Sweetie smiled, “That’s Breezy!” But just before Sweetie got up, Sunset took Sweetie’s arm, “Wait a second Sweetie, are you sure it’s a good idea to bring Breezy here?” “What do you mean Sunset?” Sweetie asked. “Look I know she wants to learn about the club and all but, I think it might be better if Miss Cheerilee, Pinkie, and I get dressed.” Sunset explained. “Aww why do I have to get dressed?” Pinkie whined. “Because we’re older, and slightly more developed too. It might be too overwhelming for her.” Sunset explained. “Sunset’s right, even though Breezy’s made strides seeing all of us might be off putting. Even if we had towels on.” Miss Cheerilee added. Sweetie pondered a moment. It was a valid point and Sweetie remembered the first time they all hung out naked and how off put she felt. Then again, part of her felt she would be doing a disservice to Breezy’s wonder about the club. Sighing, Sweetie nodded, “If it’s for the better. I mean she’s already seen me and AB naked so seeing Dinks and Silver won’t destroy her.” “Well to be fair,” Silver Spoon interjected, “She did see all of us naked yesterday.” “We were covered in paint and trying to not get fully noticed,” Sunset said leading Miss Cheerilee and a reluctant Pinkie back to the locker rooms, “There’s a difference.” Conceding that point, Silver stood down. Sweetie then walked over to the CHS doors, making sure to wrap a towel around her in case it wasn’t Breezy, and opened it partially. Outside, Breezy had been doing her hardest to steady her breath as she clutched her CD and lyric sheet. She was about to walk into a room full of nudists, and she was the only one who was gonna remain clothed. That prospect alone was difficult but she also was going to sing in front of them. The term scary was too mild for her. Yet when that door opened and Breezy’s eyes met Sweetie’s she relaxed, “Oh hey Sweetie.” “Breeze you made it!” Sweetie exclaimed, “How are you feeling?” “Anxious…but ready!” Breezy smiled behind her mask. Sweetie nodded and opened fully to let her in. Breezy walked in and stopped immediately when her eyes caught the others. Apple Bloom, clutching a towel in her hand, was standing up and walking over to Breezy. And much to her surprise a blonde hair girl Breezy assumed was Dinky Hooves was present too, a towel covering her like a cloak. Though the most surprisingly of all was the last person present, the high society girl Silver Spoon. The funny thing was, they were all naked aside from towels. “Ah Breezy good to see you.” Miss Cheerilee said walking in from nearby rooms. Following her was Sunset Shimmer and a very dejected Pinkie Pie. Breezy’s eyes widened as she saw the sign “Women’s Locker rooms” from the door they had just exited. Instantly she put two and two together. At first she was stunned beyond all reasonable understanding. Then she quickly recovered and secretly chuckled at herself for being surprised by this. Breezy cleared her throat as Sweetie closed the door behind her, “Hello everyone…my name is Breezy Kite.” A flurry of greetings responded to Breezy’s introduction. Gathering her nerves, Breezy looked around the room, “I hope I’m not interrupting.” “Not at all, we were just wrapping up actually.” Silver Spoon responded. Nodding, Breezy felt a slight chill, “It’s a bit cold down here isn’t it?” “Yeah heat’s broken, I hope that’s not a problem,” Sweetie smiled. Breezy shook her head, “Oh, Sweetie said it was okay if I…um…I would see if this song I wrote was…” Sunset giggled as she rejoined the others, “Don’t worry Sweetie already explained. It’s just we don’t have any instruments to play.” “Uh not that’s okay,” Breezy responded trying her hardest not to sound defensive, “I made a recording.” “Oh cool! I knew there was a good reason I brought this CD player!” Pinkie shouted pulling a CD player from out of nowhere. Trying to not be surprised, Breezy nodded and accepted the player before Sweetie ushered her over to the stage. As Sweetie set up a mic for Breezy, Breezy put the CD player on the floor behind her and popped in the disk. Her nerves began to take hold of her, but she was too far in now to back out. Then she had a revelation. She was about to sing, and her mask was still on. Usually whenever she sang, she would take the mask off to allow her chin to move with her mouth. However, the obvious problem was she was about to reveal her gruesome face to the club officers. Yet four out of the seven were naked in front of her, and the other three only dressed because of the chill, so really Breezy’s fears were unfounded. If they were comfortable with being naked in front of her, why should she be afraid? They will hate you! They will fear you! You know it as well as me! You are a monster! Breezy shook it off, took a deep breath, before standing up and turning to face the microphone, “Um…is it okay if I…take off my mask.” After the crowd agreed, Breezy quickly revealed her face. Much to her comfort, no one seemed scared or off put. With that done, Breezy nodded at Sweetie, who promptly pressed play on the CD player. Slowly, the mournful sound of Breezy’s Viola Organista began to play. It was a gentle music, one filled with sadness and timidity, yet as if reaching out from the deepest of chords there was a firmness, almost like a helping hand. Taking a deep breath, Breezy began to sing: ♫I Remember there was mist♫ ♫Shadowy fog, thicker than a cloud♫ ♫I remember candles lit♫ ♫Broken voices screaming without sound♫ The tone of the music matched Breezy’s voice, which seemed scared and alone, crying out for someone to help. Then the music slowly rose, as if the helping hand was pushing its way through the thick, sad music, to grab the outstretched hand of Breezy’s voice. ♫I was lost and lone, weakened by terrible pains♫ ♫I was dismayed and broken, alone in the flames♫ ♫But then you came to find me♫ ♫To help and set me free♫ In a split second, the sad music became uplifting and angelic. Breezy’s own dispositions changed slightly as well and her gaze seemed to be directed not on Sweetie but on something no one could accurately explain. ♫My angel my savior♫ ♫I sing for thee♫ ♫Always by my side♫ ♫To guide me♫ ♫My angel my freedom♫ ♫I entrust to thee♫ ♫Come to me♫ ♫My angelic key! ♫ Slowly the music rounded off and came to a gentle end. The small crowd stood in applause for Breezy who simply blushed at the act. Sure the song wasn’t very long, in fact it was one of her shortest ever, but it still got the point across. Even more so was the look on Sweetie Belle’s face. Breezy had come so far, now Sweetie was going to make one final push to get Breezy back into the real world.
